169. μάντις ὤν , i. e. ‘though a seer,' and thus the last who should have allowed pollution.

170. αὐτόσσυτος, αὐτόκλητος , at thine own bidding, at thine own summons: the repetition of similar words is noticeable all through this chorus; a rhetorical turn due to the strength of their wrath and passion. So περὶ πόδα, περὶ κάρα - βαρὺ περίβαρυ - δαΐου δαμίου, etc.

174. τόν , Orestes: for Epic form cp. 137, 357.

177. μιάστωρ , properly one who pollutes, used for 'an avenger' Soph. El. 603 (of Orestes), Eur. Med. 1371.

186. καρανιστῆρες ὀφθαλμώρυχοι δίκαι , dooms that shear off the head and tear out the eyes. The horror is intensified both by the extraordinary weight and force of the lines, and by the abstract: the Furies are banished to a land of ghastly things. For the masc. form καρανιστήρ with fem. word δίκη compare σωτήρ τύχη Ag. 664, λαμπὰς πορευτής ib. 287, θέλκτωρ πειθώ Suppl. 1040, παραγιγνόμεναι πράκτορες below 319, βρωτῆρας αἰχμάς 803.

189. μύζουσιν οἰκτισμὸν πολύν , ‘make sore and piteous moaning,' a terribly graphic expression for the slow torture of impalement.

191. ἑορτῆς . depends on στέργηθρα: what manner of feast it is ye love, loathed of the gods [lit. what... loving, ye are loathed ...].

192. ὑφηγεῖται , lit. leads to it: i. e. shews it.

195. πλησίοισι , ‘close at hand,' seems rather a feeble word and is perhaps corrupt: though none of the suggestions (πλουσίοισι Pauw., πανθύτοισι Mein., Πυθίοισι Mart., and many others worse) are convincing: Πυθίοισι perhaps the best.

195. τρίβεσθαι μύσος , rub off their foul pollution, a forcible and contemptuous phrase.

201. τοσοῦτο , i. e. as to explain.

203. πρᾶξαι , to exact, plainly the right word here: MSS. read πέμψαι, ‘to send, which is explained as meaning to Agamemnon: but that would surely require τῷ πατρί. τί μήν; lit. 'what then?' i. e. 'why not?' So, e. g. Plat. Theaet. 145 ἢ οὐχ ἅπερ οἱ ἐπιστήμονες ταῦτα καὶ σοφοί ; (answer) τί μήν;

209. κόμπασον γέρας καλόν , ironical: 'go boast thy glorious office!'

211. ἥτις νοσφίσῃ , a woman who slays: the subjunctive indefinite, because, as frequently, the special case is (rhetorically) put in general terms. The absence of av is Epic usage, common in Trag. and found even in Attic prose, οὗ βραχεῖς ἀρκῶσι Thuc. 4. 17, οἵτινες νομίσωσι 4. 18, ᾧ μὴ ᾖ Plat. Phaedr. 247 B.

212. αὐθέντης φόνος , ‘the murder of a kinsman; ' the most fearful pollution according to the Greek view: so much so that a sharp distinction was drawn (as here) between the murder of a husband (not an ὅμαιμος) and the murder of a mother.

222. ἐνθυμουμένην , ‘taking to heart.'

223. πράσσουσαν ἡσυχαιτέραν , ' more remiss in act, the adj. by a common poetic variation for adv. with verb. Somewhat similarly in prose σχολαῖος, χρόνιος, ἄσμενος, etc., are used adverbially.

224. δίκας ἐποπτεύσει , shall watch the pleadings, i. e. direct the trial.' δίκαι plural is usually pleas of right, not vengeance. So δίκας κλύοντες Ag. 813, 'hearing the cause : ' κραίνετε δίκας Cho. 462, ὑστάτας δίκας Suppl. 230, the last trial.

226. δ᾽ οὖν , ‘well then,' impatient and contemptuous. So Prom. 935 ὁ δ᾽ οὖν ποιείτω. τίθου (‘put or make for yourself,' middle), get. πλέω must be read for MSS. πλέον. In Ag. 1299 we have the opposite blunder of the copyist, χρόνῳ πλέω for χρόνον πλέω: mistakes constantly arising from terminations being erroneously assimilated.

228. ὥστε , 202.

230. δίκας μέτειμι τόνδε , i.e. I will sue for justice on him; δίκας being a rather strange sort of internal acc., the δίκαι or pleadings shewing the nature of the pursuit; see line 224. The phrase implies. that the Eumenides are going to submit to a trial: δίκην μέτειμι τόνδε would mean simply I will visit vengeance on his head. μέτειμι and μετελθεῖν are used with three kinds of accusatives, the trial or vengeance, the crime, and the criminal. Here we have trial and criminal: μετῆλθόν σ᾽ αἷμα Eur. Or. 423 (crime and criminal): so ἁρπαγὰς μετήλθετ᾽ Ἰλίου πόλιν Eur. Cycl. 280: Ag. 1666 (criminal only), Cho. 996 (crime only). *

234. εἰ προδῶ , Epic use of eἰ with subj. So εἰ κρανθῇ πρᾶγμα Suppl. 91, μηδ᾽ εἰ στράτευμα πλεῖον ᾖ Pers. 791, εἰ μὴ τοῖον τύχῃ Supp. 400. [Apollo retires : and the Chorus leave the stage. Then the scene is changed to Athens: the temple of Athena Polias on the Acropolis: Orestes enters and kneels as a suppliant before the statue of Athena in the front.] This change of scene, being from one temple to another, would only require the alteration of the side scenes or περίακτοι. These were prismatic or three-sided scenes which were turned round to exhibit different surroundings: rather a primitive device. The altar and temple would remain; only the statues would have to be changed (242). [235-243. SCENE II, Part 1. Orestes prays for protection.]

237. προστρόπαιον , guilty here: see note on 1. 41. ἀφοίβαντον, ‘uncleansed,' from φοῖβος, bright (of course here with reference to the god). (Theocr. uses φοιβάω, to cleanse, later writers φοιβάζω : and φοιβαίνω is found in lexicographers.)

248. φυσιᾷ σπλάγχνον , my heart gasps, loaded and emphatic diction. ἀνδροκμῆσιν has nothing to do with Orestes (as H. Mors.): it is simply, as Schol. understands it, right wearisome.

250. ἀπτέροις . : the Eumenides were not winged, 1. 51.

254. προσγελᾷ , delights : the bold figure not Aeschylean specially, but belonging to the Greek idiom : so σὲ τὰ φυτὰ προσγελάσεται Ar. Pax 600. It is exactly the Lat. adrideo.

256. ἀτίτας , unpunished: lit. unpaying (act.) as Aeschylus always uses τίνω of the culprit who pays penalty. [The word seems used in pass. sense Ag, 72.]

259. πλεχθείς , ‘twined,' a strong word, describing Orestes' despairing clasp of the image.

261-263. δυσαγκόμιστον for δυσανάκομ- : the poetic use

261-263. χαμαί for χαμαὶ ὄν, and Epic passive form χύμενος, cf. Cho. 401.

264. ῥοφεῖν , epexegetic for us to drink.

270. τιν᾿ . ἀσεβῶν is perhaps incomplete, as coming between two dochmiacs it probably should be one itself. The neatest suggestion for completing it is Hermann's τιν᾿ οὐκ εὐσεβῶν. But in the uncertainty of the metre I have left the reading as the MSS. have it, especially as τιν' ἀσεβῶν is a resolved cretic, and we have cretics introduced l. 262, and l.266.

277. καὶ λέγειν , i. e. and I know where it is right to speak. The double construction of ἐπίσταμαι is perhaps a little harsh, but there is no reason to suspect it.

285. ἀβλαβεῖ , harmless; proving that he was purified.

290. αὐτόν , myself: the 'me' is not wanted after emphatic ἐμοί

293. Τρίτων was in the stories of Athena a Libyan lake from which she was supposed to have sprung; afterwards identified with the large salt lake in the south of Tunis.

298. γένοιτο , regular sequence after ἔλθοι. In English we say May she come, and therefore naturally have the primary sequence, that she may prove .

301. ὅπου φρενῶν , where in the heart it lies.

302. δαιμόνων is the powers below, i, e. both the Furies who will drink his blood and Hades (1. 274) who ordains and directs the vengeance.

302. σκιάν , a shadow, not a ghost, for he was to be carried off below yet living (1. 267): but all the vigour sucked out of him with his blood. [Schol. reads σκιά with MSS., and takes it voc. Unlikely.]

306. ὕμνον δέσμιον σέθεν , the song that binds thee, the choric song acting as an infernal spell to make Orestes their prey: and perhaps accompanied by mysterious binding gestures.

309. δεδόκηκεν , 'tis our resolve, poetic form for regular δέδοκται.

310. λάχη might be the office of the Furies, as Cho. 360: but with ἐπινωμᾷ it makes better sense to refer it to ἀνθρώπους. How our troop assigns the lots of men.

310. στάσις , as Choeph. 114, 458.

319. πράκτορες , avengers, from πράσσειν in the special sense 'to exact a debt.' So τὸν πατρὸς φόνον πράξαντα 1. 624, χερὶ πράκτορι Ag. 111. For the masc. form πράκτωρ with fem. substantive cf. line 186.

320. τελέως , unfailingly: it goes with παραγιγ. πρακ. and expresses the persistent and complete vengeance.

322. ἀλαοῖσι καὶ δεδορκόσιν , the sightless and the seeing, i. e. the dead and the living. So δερκομένοισι καὶ δυσομμάτοις 1. 388.

326. ματρῷον ἅγνισμα κύριον φόνου , rightful atonement for a mother's blood ματρῷον poetically transferred from φόνου to ἄγνισμα, as the thought comes naturally in that order 'expiation for a mother for her blood.' ...

329-332. αὐονά is also found (Simon. Iamb. vii. 20) in the sense of cry, [from root αϝ, shout] and it may be so taken here by joining it with

329-332. ἀφόρμικτος , a cry unmusical to men: but the other sense from

329-332. αὐαίνω , to wither or waste, is more forcible, and so the Schol. Med. takes it: ὁ ξηραίνων τοὺς βροτούς.

334. διανταία , piercing, deadly, a favourite word of Aeschylus, usually of wounding: δ. πεπλαγμένους [πλαγάν] Theb. 894, δ. βέλει Cho. 184, and again δ. οὐτῷ ib. 640.

336-340. ξυμπέσωσιν is suspected by some edd.: why, they ask, should Furies pursue those whom murder falls in with, i. e. who are accidentally guilty of murder?

336-340. ξυμπέσωσι , befall, for a deliberate murder, we have μάταιοι (lit. vain, foolish,) for wicked: ὁμαρτεῖν (lit. to attend on), for the relentless pursuit of the Furies: οὐκ ἄγαν ἐλεύθερος meaning he is never quit of us.

336-340. τοῖσιν for relative, so, e. g. Ag. 526, 642, Cho. 604, Eum. 918, Theb. 519, etc.: (2)

336-340. ξυμπέσωσιν , indef. subj. with no ἄν attached to the relative,-both common survivals in tragedy : and (3)

336-340. ὄφρα ἄν for until.

347. λάχη . here, as 1. 334, office.

347. ἐκράνθη , assigned: so Suppl. 943 ψῆφος κέκρανται, fixed, settled .

350. ἀθανάτων δ᾽ ἀπέχειν χέρας , but from the immortals to keep away. The ἀθανάτων δέ is opposed to the θνατῶν of the previous stanza 1. 336. Their 'office' is to pursue the guilty man, but they have nothing to do with gods.

357. διόμεναι , Epic word, pursuing. Homer has it always transitive: here it seems best to take it intrans. with prep. 'pursuing after him.' [It might be tmesis for ἐπιδιόμεναι : but ὦ makes this less likely. Perhaps E. A. Ahrens' ὧδ' ἱέμεναι, which is certainly very ingenious, is the true reading.]

357. τόν , Epic demonst. use. [Others read ἐπιτόνως: but Schol. had our reading, for he remarks on the position of ὦ.]

367. μάλα with

367. ἁλομένα :

The emendation adopted [

367. ὅμως inserted and

367. μάταν , see above 1. 359] is almost necessary to give the right sense, even though they fly swiftly.

373. ὑπ᾿ αἰθέρι , beneath the sky, i.e. when they are living on earth.

374. κατὰ γᾶν , on earth, is the MS. reading: but as Hermann said, the sense below the earth, κατὰ γᾶs, is required in antithesis to ὑπ᾿ αἰθέρι. The same mistake occurs again 11. 838, 871. 11. 375, 376. Bold and imaginative expressions :

i.e. [their human glories come to naught] when we the Furies attack them and weave these magic dances which make them our captive (as we are doing to Orestes).

377. λυμή is the destruction which attacks his mind, and blinds him to the threatening evil;

377. τόδε is best taken (not of the fall as many edd., which would be simply

377. πίπτων οὐκ οἶδεν , but) of the presence and power of the Furies.

378. κνέφας . is in apposition to

378. μύσος , and is predicative: we should say, So dark a cloud of pollution hovereth over him .

378. ἐπί , Epic adverbial use (tmesis) of the preposition, going with the verb.

381. μένει γάρ , for the law abides: so μίμνει Ag. 1563. But it is obscure and abrupt: and possibly corrupted.

382. ἐσμέν is easily understood: Crafty are we, and unfailing to accomplish.

385-388. διόμεναι is rather a strange word (though the English to pursue a task or charge exactly illustrates it): hence Heath ingeniously suggested διέπο- μεν. But διόμεναι was read by Schol. and the MS. may stand.

387. ἀνηλίῳ λάμπᾳ , lit. in sunless light, an oxymoron, meaning in a light which is no light, where no sunlight shines. [Others translate

387. λάμπᾳ , filth, mould; for there is a very late word λάμπη, 'scum; and Dind. adopts Wieseler's conj. λάπᾳ in the same sense. But the strain of meaning is very harsh, and the word in the last degree unlikely.]

387. δυσοδοπαίπαλα is suspicious, as the metaphor is rather harsh (though perhaps continued from διόμεναι): the metre does not correspond with the antistrophe (καίπερ ὑπὸ χθόνα); and the double compound with δυσis unusual, indeed unique.

393. δοθέντα τέλεον , adj. used proleptically, granted for sure accomplishment.

398. γῆν καταφθατουμένη . Some further alter γῆν into γῆς, and translate hastening from; but the land of Scamander would be a strange expression, and a much fuller and better sense is gained by translating

398. καταφθατουμένη , occupying, hasting to claim the land. (So Hesych. who has καταφθατουμένη, κατακτωμένη.)

401. αὐτόπρεμνον , bold metaphor, root and branch, i. e. utterly, land and all therein.

402. ἐξαίρετον . : it was a custom, from Homer's time, to take out of the spoil a special gift for kings (or, as here, gods). So Homer frequently γέρας ἔξελον υἱὲς Ἀχαιῶν. So Thucydides tells us at the destruction of Mitylene (3. 30) the Athenians made 3000 holdings of the land, and 300 of these τοῖς θεοῖς ἱεροὺς ἐξεῖλον.

405. ἐπιζεύξασ᾽ ὄχον . You can't talk of yoking a car on your legs. It is better to take it metaphorically: the

405. ὄχος is the aegis, the

405. πῶλοι are the winds. So exactly Aristophanes calls Athena αἰγίδος ἠνιόχος Clouds 602.

410. ὑμᾶς θ᾽ , the construction is irregular but natural: she means, and you [I call] like to no race begotten, etc. (or perhaps even a stronger verb of abuse is meant to finish the sentence): but she checks herself 1. 413.

414. ἀποστατεῖ θέμις , Right holds aloof, stately phrase for ,it is wrong,.

417. ἐν οἴκοις γῆς ὕπαι , not for τοῖς γῆς ὕπαι, but 'in our home, beneath the earth, both phrases going with verb κεκλήμεθα.

418. ἐπωνύμους , not in its usual sense called after; but simply 'the names men call you by.'

419. γε μὲν δή , adversative as usual. My office, however, thou shalt learn. So Ag. 661, 887, 1213.

423. μηδαμοῦ: . the μή generalises as usual: Some place where joy is all unknown: the Chorus mean in Hades: but the indefinite or generic way of putting it is quite idiomatic and more imaginative and impressive. μηδαμοῦ νομίζεται, lit. is held of no account.

424. ἐπιρροιζεῖν , to clamour after, of noisy and terrifying pursuit ; To such a flight do ye hound him on?

425. ἠξιώσατο , took on him, rarely med. Cp. Ag. 370 θεοὺς ἀξιοῦσθαι.

426. ἀνάγκη .

427. ὡς often used for ὥστε in poetry: Epic usage.

431. σοφῶν , subtlety.

433. εὐθεῖαν δίκην , poet. for εὐθυδικία, the regular legal term for the 'real issue' opposed to some side question.

434. ἐπὶ . . . τρέποιτ' , entrust, more frequently in the compound ἐπιτρέπω. The separate form (tmesis) is found in poetry, e. g. Ant. 1107 μηδ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἄλλοισιν τρέπε.

434. τέλος , the final settlement, the decision.' Somewhat similar is Ag. 934 ἐξεῖπον τέλος.

435. κἀπ᾿ ἀξίων (Arnald's correction, adopted by Paley, must be right), a worthy child of worthy sire, i.e. a great goddess, and daughter of Zeus. So Schol. ἀξίων οὖσαν γονέων. [Other corrections numerous, but all less simple and natural.]

442. τούτοις πᾶσιν , neut. to all this, i. e. the accusation of the Eumenides.

452. οἴκοισι . is governed by πρός: the other datives are instrumental.

452. πόρος , stream, is frequent in Aeschylus.

453. ἐκποδῶν λέγω , I speak away the misgiving: rather bold use of the words, but unmistakeable.

460. ποικίλοις , crafty.

466. ἀντίκεντρα , like a spur, see 11. 38, 136.

469. πράξας πανταχή , idiomatic use for howsoe'er I fare. So Antig. 634 πανταχῆ δρῶντες φίλοι,

ἐν σοί commonly :

469. ἐν τῷ δαίμονι Ο. Τ. 1443, ἐν σοὶ ἐσμέν ib. 314, ἐν θεῷ τὸ τέλος ἦν Dem. 292. Here it has rather a different shade of meaning, at thy hands, under thy rule .

472. ὀξυμηνίτους is used in a slightly predicative sense,

: it is the decision which brings the vengeance.

473. ἄλλως τε καὶ σύ , especially since thou, the causal conjunction being omitted by a looseness due to Aeschylus' bold brevity. Literally it is Both on other grounds (this is so) and (chiefly as) thou hast come. κατηρτυκώς, a hard word. καταρτίω is to fit , train, finish, and this perf. is used intransitively, in a kind of technical sense, of animals, mature, complete (so Schol. and Hesych. say), hence it is here metaphorical, of the suppliant; with all due rites performed. [In a similar metaphor Euripides (Frag. 39) uses the phrase κατηρτυκὼς πόνων, which has been misunderstood from not observing the context. Had I been new to trouble I should have resisted, like a colt newly bridled: but now I am spent (ἀμβλύς) and well trained in toils,' i.e. broken in, the phrase continuing the metaphor of the colt.]

474. ἀβλαβής , harmless, as 1. 285.

475. αἱροῦμαι πόλει , I take thee, welcome thee in my city.

476. μοῖραν οὐκ εὐπέμπελον , lit. an office hard to banish, i. e. such is their office, they are hard to banish: the rights which the appointment of the gods has given them makes it hard for me to deal harshly with them.

478. χώρᾳ , put first to emphasise what is affected, is in sense dependent on ἄφερτος αἰανὴς νόσος.

478. φρονημάτων , wrath.

480-481. ἀμφότερα . . . ἐμοί to let them stay, to drive them forth, both are a peril and a perplexity to me. The change of subject with the inf. ( that they should stay, that I should drive) is much less harsh in Greek: the inf. expresses the simple verbal idea, and the subject need not be consciously supplied.

482. δεῦρ᾽ ἐπέσκηψεν , has fallen to me, i. e. to arrange. 11. 483, 4. The general sense of these lines is plain: but the MS. reading requires to be altered, and the original text must remain C uncertain: I have taken Casaubon's ὁρκίους αἱρουμένη as the least alteration on the whole: I shall choose judges of murder bound by oaths, and appoint them as an ordinance for ever.

482. τόν then agrees with θεσμόν, an ordinance that which [shall be] for all time. But Wecklein's φανῶ δικ. ὁρκίων αἰδουμένους θεσμόν, is ingenious.]

486. ἀρωγὰ ὁρκώματα , apposition to μαρτύρια: Summon evidence and proof, sworn testimony in aid of justice. The Scholiast says ὅρκους αὐτοὺς αἰτήσατε, misunderstanding apparently ὁρκώματα to refer to the judges' oath, whereas it is best to refer it to the oath of witnesses. There is no need to insert θ' before ὁρκώματα, as H. Weil.

487. τὰ βέλτατα , abstract collective for τοὺς βελτίστους. So τάδε μὲν Περσῶν Pers. 1, τὰ πρῶτα τῆς μοχθηρίας Ar. Ran. 421.

488. διαιρεῖν . is epexegetic or consec. inf., that they should decide, the subject being carried on in sense from τὰ βέλτατα, becoming (naturally) masc. in the participle, next line.

491. δίκα τε καὶ βλάβα , the cause and the wrong: the strong contradiction in terms (oxymoron), which comes out in the Greek more than in the English, is intentional and effective: Orestes' δίκα was ἄδικος and βλαβερά in the eyes of the Eumenides.

496. παιδότρωτα πάθεα , woful wounds dealt by a child, woes from the murderous hands of children.

524. ἢ ... τε is irregular :

524. whether city or man we must say in English.

526. ἀνάρχετον . (read for metre's sake), like ἀπεύχετον Cho. 625.

529. παντὶ μέσῳ , ever to the mean god gives success: a common Greek maxim: so Ag. 378 ἔστω δ᾽ ἀπήμαντον ὥστ᾽ ἀπαρκεῖν, ib. 466 τὸ δ᾽ ὑπερκόπως εὖ κλύειν βαρὺ κρίνω δ᾽ ἄφθονον ὄλβον, etc., the idea being that excess was dangerous: so Eur. Fr. 80 τὰ μείζω τῶν μέσων τίκτει νόσους.

530. ἐφορεύει , directs.

531. ξύμμετρον . seems best taken as timely, fitting: a rather fanciful way of saying wise. [Others take it in accord with this, i.e. with the doctrine of moderation: which is a possible meaning and may be defended: only the main point of all this chorus is the need of repressing crime and licence, and the doctrine of moderation is rather a digression.]

538. ἐς τὸ πᾶν , for whate'er befall; i. e. as the first and greatest rule of life.

541. κύριον μένει τέλος , the appointed end abideth: only an impressive way of saying that good and evil alike shall meet their deserts.

546. ξενοτίμους δόμων ἐπιστροφάς , κ.τ.λ., literally, [ let him revere] guest-honouring visits of the house: a characteristically elaborated expression for hospitable welcome.

551. οὐκ ἄνολβος ἔσται , understatement such as is natural and common in Greek, shall not fail to prosper. 11. 553, 4. If the reading is right, the acc. τὰ πολλὰ παντόφυρτ᾽ is governed by the verbal idea in παραιβάταν: The man who dares to resist and commits all manner of transgressions, swerving from Right: such accusatives after verbals are rather in the manner of Aeschylus : θυμοβόρου φρένα Ag. 103, πολλὰ συνίστορα ib. 1090, ἄπορα πόριμος Prom. 904, χοὰς προπομπός Cho. 23, ἀπότροπον ἄγος ib. 155. (So Schol.) Of the corrections proposed Pauw's is the best ... παντόφυρτ᾽ ἄγοντ᾽ ἄνευ (reading παρβάταν for καὶ παραιβάταν), bringing much confusion : but though the grammar is smoother, the sense is weaker.

555. βιαίως , perforce, i. e. the storm shall compel him. καθήσειν, shall lower sail, i. e. shall be made humble and submissive; so ὑφέσθαι is used Ar. Ran. 1220 ὑφέσθαι μοι δοκεῖ, Soph. Εl. 335 πλεῖν ὑφειμένῃ δοκεῖ. [It is far better to make καθήσειν absolute, and make λαῖφος governed by λάβῃ, than with H. to write καθήσειν λαῖφος, ὅταν λάβῃ, κ.τ.λ. The metaphor is then more gradually and naturally introduced: the rhythm is more effective: and also the Schol. clearly takes καθήσειν by itself, for he explains it ταπεινωθήσεται. Such curtailments are common in technical expressions, e. g. in English, luff , put about, lower away.]

556. πόνος , trouble, a word suggestive from its mildness: he means the hurricane.

559. δυσπαλεῖ , taken by some as a verb (Pal. Verrall): but the adj. δυσπαλής is used by Pindar, while the verb is unknown. The sense is equally good, if we take it adj., and the run of the sentence more easy.

560. θερμῷ , headstrong, rash, as often in Greek.

561. τὸν οὔποτ᾽ αὐχοῦντ᾽ , who boasted he ne'er [should suffer], boasted it ne'er should be, the negative used just as in οὔ φημι, οὐκ ἂν ᾤετο, οὐκ ἀξιῶ, etc. So οὔποτ᾽ ἐλπίσαντες, Agam. 1044.

571. ἀρήγει , it helps, i. e. 'tis good.

574. ὧν ἔχεις αὐτὸς κράτει , rule thou thine own domain, like the proverbial τὴν σαυτοῦ πάτει, i. e. mind your own business.

579. σύνδικος is an advocate. Apollo says he will be Orestes' advocate, as he is responsible for the murder.

581. κυροῦν , usually to confirm, here in the rather unusual sense of to settle, as below again 1. 639.

591. γε μέντοι , as usual, adversative, however.

593. πρὸς τοῦ , ‘by whom,' common variation in poetry for ὑπό. So we find ἐκ, ἀπό, παρά, with gen. of agent. See 100.

599. πέπεισθι , exceptional reduplicated aorist imperative with intransitive meaning: trust now in the dead. The form somewhat resembles the Epic κέκλυθι, τέτλαθι, and κέκραχθι (Ach. 335); but has the heavier stem-form.

611. ὥσπερ ἐστίν , i. e. as done it is.

615. θεσμόν , ordinance, means here (as in 1. 484) the court of Areiopagos; and so the Scholiast explains it. It is therefore in apposition to ὑμᾶς.

618. μή . generic, with the indef. opt. κελεύσαι: nothing which Zeus bade not, nothing save what Zeus bade.

620. πιφαύσκω , I bid : nearly all the words of speaking can be so used, λέγω, εἶπον, etc. The displacement of the δέ is common.

620. ὔμμε , Aeolic form of ὑμᾶς found several times in Homer. So ἄμμι (ἡμῖν) Theb. 156, ὔμμε Antig. 846, both however in lyric passages.

624. πράξαντα , prop. exacting, a favourite word of Aeschylus, often for avenging: ἀτίμωσιν πρασσομένα, avenging the dishonour, Ag. 705, χερὶ πράκτορι ib. 111. See Eum. 319.

628. ὥστε , Epic, common in Trag. for ὡς.

638. ταύτην , Klytaimnestra.

640. προτιμᾷ , most regards: i. e. counts it of more importance, as a more heinous sin, to slay him.

643. ὑμᾶς , the judges, as the Scholiast says.

645. ἂν λύσειεν , quite general, fetters may be loosed: not 'Zeus' only, but anyone, may loose them.

649. ἐπῳδάς . So Ag. 1019, 'The black blood once fallen on the earth who can call back with charms?'

653. τὸ μητρὸς αἱμ' ὅμαιμον , his mothers kindred blood,' the attribute μητρὸς ὅμαιμον being divided, as often.

659. κῦμα , from kv-, which has the ideas of bulging, swelling, containing, hence κῦμα is the young in the womb, more commonly κύημα. So Cho. 121.

660. ὁ θρώσκων , he who begets, the male. The strange doctrine is that the father who begets is the real parent (τίκτει), the mother a stranger, ξένη, who only cherishes the child for another.

661. οἷσι μὴ βλάψῃ θεός , ‘save what the god blights,' i.e. 'except the god blight it, the plural relative after ἔpvos being a natural laxity of grammar.

665. οὐδ .' has troubled editors: H. Butl. (Dind. Weil, etc.) suppose a line fallen out: Schütz reads οὐκ. I do not see that alteration is necessary if a slight pause is made at πάρεστι :

667. τἄλλα . θ' answers to καὶ τόνδ' ἔπεμψα. τἄλλα is expanded into τὸ σὸν πόλισμα καὶ στρατόν.

674. ἀπὸ γνώμης , from his judgment (gen. of the source), i.e. according to his judgment. Somewhat similar are τλήμων οὖσ᾽ ἀπ᾿ εὐτόλμου φρενός Ag. 1302, ἀπὸ γλώσσης, ‘by word of mouth,' ἀπ᾿ ὄψεως, at sight.

678. τιθεῖσ' , ordering. Athena addresses Apollo and Orestes, but Apollo replies to the judges.

685. ᾿Αμαζόνων ἕδραν . One of the exploits of Theseus was an attack on the warrior women, called Amazons, when he carried off their queen Antiope. In revenge the Amazons invaded Attica, and were not defeated till they had reached the centre of Athens itself. The grammar is broken, and the provisional accusative πάγον δ᾽ ῎Αρειον τόνδ' in the course of the long sentence is forgotten; there is nothing to govern it. So O. T. 449. But it may be that ῎Αρειον is a gloss, which has ousted the verb: so Weil reads ἑδοῦνται, Weckl. ἑδεῖται.

686. κατὰ φθόνον , in hate, spite, slightly strained use.

687. πόλιν νεόπτολιν τήνδ' ἀντεπύργωσαν , 'raised this new city rampart against' the old: i. e. fortified the Areiopagos against the Akropolis.

690. τῷ , it, Epic use of article as pronoun, common in Aeschylus.

691. φόβος τε ξυγγενής , ‘and fear his kinsman.' Aeschylus is fond of such sudden personifications. So Ag. 494 he still more quaintly calls dust the neighbour brother of clay, κάσις πηλοῦ ξύνουρος.

692. σχήσει , ‘shall restrain them.'

697. περιστέλλουσι , lit. wrapping round, i.e. protecting, maintaining. Aeschylus protests against the despot (who was no longer formidable) and anarchy: i. e. he recommends oligarchy under the usual pretext of moderation.

704. κερδῶν ἄθικτον , incorruptible. The gen. belongs to a special (though common) class of usages with negative adjectives, e. g. ἄλυπος ἄτης Soph. Εl. 990, ἀψόφητος κωκυμάτων Αi. 321, ἄσκευος ἀσπίδων Ε1. 36; a combination of gen. of reference and gen. of separation.

705. ὀξύθυμος , quick to wrath: a tribunal that delays not to punish. The fine expression that follows, a wakeful guardian of the land on behalf of them that sleep, has been misunderstood [by Schol. and others]: it is simply an imaginative description of an ever-vigilant tribunal, always watchful even when those it defends slumber.

706. φρούρημα , guardian: for this verbal suffix used actively compare γυναικὸς ὢν δούλευμα Ant. 756.

711. βαρεῖαν τήνδ' ὁμιλίαν χθονός , these dread visitants of the land. χθονός somewhat loosely but naturally after ὁμιλίαν. The Chorus' language is mild: but the threat is none the less effective.

714. ἀκαρπώτους . The notion is often found in the ancient poets that the will of destiny or the gods could be thwarted by man's perverseness: thus in Homer people act or suffer ὑπὲρ μόρον : and in Vergil the 'fates' of one side conflict with the 'fates' of the other.

719. μὴ τυχούσα , of course conditional: if I do not...

720. ὁμιλήσω , will haunt, will visit.

724. ἔπεισας . Euripides says (Alk. 12) that Apollo cheated (δολώσας) the Fates; and (1. 728) Aeschylus tells us it was by making them drunk. The crude barbarism of the tale points to its great age.

725. σέβοντ' , pious. Euripides (Alk. 10) calls Admetos similarly ὅσιος ἀνήρ.

726. τύχοι . The common use is to employ the opt. in past general conditions, the subjunctive where the verb, as here (έστι understood with δίκαιον), is primary. But it is a special idiom to employ the optative in maxims and other statements of a universal character, where the verb is to apply to all time: or to put it otherwise where the idea of time is absent. Thus Soph. O. T. 315 ἄνδρα δ᾽ ὠφελεῖν ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἔχοι τε καὶ δύναιτο κάλλιστος πόνων, ib. 979 εἰκῆ κράτιστον ζῇν ὅπως δύναιτό τις. So Ant. 666, Trach. 93, Ai. 521, 1344. So Thuc. 1. 120 σωφρόνων ἐστιν εἰ μὴ ἀδικοῖντο ἡσυχάζειν.

727. διανομάς , ordinances: the MSS. have δαίμονas, but the Scholiast on Alkestis 12 quotes the line with διανομάς; and this certain emendation was thence made by Cobet. δαίμονας was suggested by θεάς in the next line.

729. σύ . τοι is scornfully repeated. οὐκ ἔχουσα τῆς δίκης τέλος, 'failing to win thy cause' is the general sense. τέλος literally means the decision, as in 1. 243; and having the decision' means winning it.

730. ἐμεῖ . is future.

731. καθιππάζει , characteristic vigorous figure, override, i. e. overbear.

733. ἀμφίβουλος οὖσα , ‘doubtful,' undecided .

734. λοισθίαν κρῖναι δίκην , to give the last judgment, i. e. vote; δίκη in a slight but natural strain of meaning.

738. εἰμὶ τοῦ πατρός , extended use of the gen. of possessor: I am for the father, on the father's side, which would ordinarily be πρὸς τοῦ πατρός. 6

742. πάλους , lots, only an imaginative word for the pebbles: so much turned on the decision.

746. ἀγχόνης τέρματ' , death by the noose, the most miserable death; the form of tragic suicide adopted by women when all is lost, e.g. Iokaste (O. T. 1264), Antigone (Ant. 1221), Phaidra (Hipp. 777). Helena however (Eur. Hel. 300) says: ''Tis best to die: but how to die nobly? Hanging in mid-air is unseemly-'tis held shameful even among slaves.' ἀγχόνη is consequently proverbial for the last and worst suffering : κρεῖσσον ἀγχόνης Ο. Τ. 1374, ἀγχόνης πέλας Heracl. 246, ταῦτα δῆτ᾽ οὐκ ἀγχόνη; Ach. 125. ἀγχόνης is gen. of description or equivalence, like the Homeric τέλος θανάτοιο.

747. γάρ . explains their cry 1.745: 'For 'tis ours to be lost, or yet more honoured.'

748. πεμπάζω , from πέμπε (old form of πέντε), means 'to count' on the five fingers.

749. διαιρέσει , the parting of the votes. This word shews that the voting was (as Schol. says) by black and white pebbles, which was the commonest method at Athens. In this system there were two κάδισκοι or urns, one called κύριος or the decisive one, the other ἄκυρος: each voter had a black and a white pebble; his vote was counted, according as the pebble he dropped into the κύριος was white or black, for acquittal or condemnation. The second or 'inoperative' urn was to get rid of the other pebble, that there might be no clue to the way he had voted. Another method was by an urn of acquittal, and an urn of condemnation: but this would require only counting, no διαίρεσις.

759. ἕκατι , ‘by grace of,' the older Epic use of the word, always with God's name, by will or aid of, like Διὸς ἕκητι. So Cho. 214, 436. τοῦ πάντα κραίνοντος is of course Zeus Soter.

761. ὁρῶν . seems rather weak: Weckl. reads παρείς.

763. ἅπαντα πλειστήρη χρόνον , a stately expression, all the fulness of time.'

766. κεκασμένον , Epic word, arrayed .

769. πράξομεν , we will so deal; ὡς μεταμέλῃ, 'that they may repent:' the παρβαίνουσι depending on the general sense. But the expression is harsh, and perhaps corrupt.

772. ὀρθουμένων . might refer to the oaths, if they are kept,' as the Schol. seems to mean [γεννωμένων, which is prob. corrupt for γενομένων], but is probably vaguer, if all be well. The change to dat. τιμῶσιν is a little loose in structure: but not so unnatural here where the subject is changed.

775. πολισσοῦχος . (like πολιοῦχος) is regularly used of gods, Theb. 69, 185, Ag. 338, but in this play it is used three times (11. 775, 883, 1010), of men, citizens .

776. ἄφυκτον . with πολέμιοις, a struggle wherefrom thy foes ne'er shall escape.

779. εἵλεσθέ , i. e. you have stolen him, Orestes my prey.

781. ἐν γᾷ τᾷδε , upon this land : it seems from 1. 800 as if it was meant to be taken here with βαρύκοτος, falling on this land with grievous wrath. The ἐv is the Epic use with verbs of motion like ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ὀρούσας: cf. πίτνων ἐν δώμασι Cho. 36, φέρουσ᾽ ἐν ἡμῖν Ag. 1450, and again below ἐν χώρᾳ βαλεῖ 1. 787.

782. ἀντιπενθῆ , woe for woe. So the gloss in the Med. rightly explains, ὁμοῖα δρῶντα οἷς πέπονθα.

796. ἀληθῶς , ‘truly:' i. e. there was no fraud or evil intent, but the honest decision.

797. ἀλλὰ ... γάρ , elliptical as usual, the ellipse easily supplied 'but (you lost) for there was witness,' etc.

799. ὡς , regular poetic use for ὥστε.

802. δαιμόνων σταλάγματα , if right, must mean immortal venom: the word δαιμόνων emphasising the supernatural and terrible power of the blighting drops. The word has been much emended, the best suggestion being Wakefield's πλευμόνων or λαιμάτων : for, as Hartung says, the expressions in this speech are largely determined by the Chorus, and the corresponding phrase is (1.784) καρδίας σταλαγμόν.

804. ὑπίσχομαι , promise, for the common form ὑπισχνοῦμαι, somewhat as οἴχομαι οἰχνέω, λήθω λανθάνω, φεύγω φυγγάνω, πεύθομαι πυνθάνομαι. [Heath, followed by Herm. Schöm., read ἐνδίκους : but the MSS. gen. is finer: Athens, as the Athenians were fond of boasting, was the ' righteous' land: so O. C. 1006 εἴ τις γῆ θεοὺς ἐπίσταται τιμαῖς σεβίζειν, ἥδε τοῦθ᾽ ὑπερφέρει. So again below 11. 869, 920.

805. κευθμῶνας , cavern, grot. There is a chasm or hole in the rock, with a dark spring of water, on the N. E. side of the Areiopagos. This is no doubt the place constantly referred to as the κευθμών or θάλαμοι (1. 1004) of the Eumenides: and explains the phrases κατὰ γᾶς σύμεναι (1. 1007), τοὺς ἔνερθε καὶ κατὰ χθονὸς τόπους (1. 1023), γᾶς ὑπὸ κεύθεσι (1. 1036). The clearest reference is Eurip. Elektr. 1270, where he speaks of the Eum., defeated in this trial of Orestes, as 'entering a chasm of the earth close by the hill itself:' δειναὶ μὲν οὖν θεαὶ τῷδ᾽ ἄχει πεπληγμέναι πάγον παρ᾿ αὐτὸν χάσμα δύσονται χθονός.

806. λιπαροθρόνοισι , ‘with shining seats' [not with oil as Müller, etc., for the regular libations to the Eumenides were honey and water, fully detailed in Soph. O. C. 470-481], but merely bright or splendid marble seats for the great goddesses.

825. δύσκηλον , lit. ‘hard to charm:' i.e. past cure, as Schol. δυσθεράπευτον.

838. παλαιόφρονα , of ancient wisdom, Aeschylean compound, applied Suppl. 593 to Zeus. κατά τε γᾶς is the best emendation. The indignity which the Furies complain of is being banished to this κευθμών, to dwell beneath the earth.

841. δâ . is Doric form of γῆ. So Ag. 1072 ὀτοτοῖ πόποι δᾶ.

845. ἀπό is separated from the verb aἴρw and draws near to the substantive, as in Epic: one of the forms of the so-called Tmesis. In prose it would be ἀπῆραν. The verb simply means carry off, take away.

848. συμφέρω , here used in the rather unusual sense of endure, not resent: the English idiom (which in meaning exactly suits this place), I will bear with thy wrath, is only superficially similar. Somewhat like this use is πάντα συμφέρουσ᾽ Ἰάσονι Eur. Med. 13, συμφέρειν τοῖς κρείσσοσι (‘comply') Soph. El. 1465, οὐδέποτ᾽ εὐφραν- θήσεται ἀνὴρ ἐὰν μὴ τῇ γυναικὶ συμφέρῃ ( agree) Ar. Lys. 166: the metaphor being [Verrall, Eur. Med. 1. c.] probably of a yoke-fellow pulling with, and not against, one.

851. ἐλθοῦσαι ., conditional, if you go.'

855. δόμοις Ερεχθέως , the Erechtheum or great temple of Erechtheus (famous mythical hero-king of Athens), stood on the Akropolis.

857. ὅσων , ‘such honour as.' Pauw's and Paley's emendation of ὅσην MSS., a reading which will not construe, and is due probably to an attempt to alter the awkward collocation of genitives. The gen. ὅσων is attracted to the case governed by τεύξει. 1. 86ο. ἀοίνοις ἐμμανεῖς θυμώμασιν, ‘raging with fury not of wine,' but implanted by the Eumenides. This highly Aeschylean phrase does not agree with νέων, as in sense it should but with characteristic boldness is transferred to θηγάνας αἱματηράς, 'the whetstones of bloodshed,' as he calls the frenzy of the Furies, by another bold and imaginative figure. ἀοίνοις is specially appropriate to the Furies, as they were goddesses who tasted no wine, 1. 107.

861. ἐξελοῦσα , which has been immensely emended, is no doubt right: the idea is simply as though taking out the heart from fighting cocks and planting it in the citizens , establish civil war, etc. (the cock being the pugnacious bird who will fight with his own kin, and so an emblem of civil strife): only the rapidity of Aeschylus's style makes him compress the two last clauses into one.

864. οὐ . μόλις παρών (lit. ' coming not stintedly'), no scanty store: i. e. for foreign warfare, let us have plenty of it : but not civil dissension. So οὐ μόλις ἀπώλεσας Ag. 1082.

869. θεοφιλεστάτης , see 1. 805.

883. πολισσούχοι , see note on 1. 775.

887. σὺ δ᾽ οὖν μένοις ἄν , dramatic [if I persuade you], 'well then, abide.' [The dé in apodosis is originally Epic usage, common in the Poets: so Ag. 1061 εἰ δὲ μὴ δέχει λόγον, σὺ δ᾽ ἀντὶ φωνῆς, κ.τ.λ.]

890. γαμόρῳ: . Doric form for γεώμορος.

893. ἀπήμον' οἰζύος , gen. after neg. adj., a common use: a combination perhaps of gen. of reference with gen. of emptiness or separation. So ἄπαππον πυρός Ag. 311, ἀμήνιτον θεῶν ib. 649, ἄσκευον ἀσπίδων Soph. Εl. 36, ἀψύφητος κωκυμάτων Αί. 321, etc.

894. καὶ δὴ δέδεγμαι , lit. 'there now, I have received,' dramatic particles used idiomatically when a case is put or supposed 'suppose I have accepted,' 'say now, I consent:' so καὶ δὴ οὔτις ἂν δέξαιτ᾽ Cho. 565, καὶ δὴ τεθνᾶσι Eur. Med. 386, καὶ δὴ παρεῖκεν Hel. 1059.

895. ὡς . for ὥστε, as often, see 36.

897. ξυμφοράς , ‘the fortunes,' used neutrally, without a bad meaning.

897. γάρ is 'yes, for,' as often in dialogue. So 1. 899.

903. ἐπίσκοπα , such as look to, hath regard to no dishonourable victory; a vivid word for befit. The word is similarly used Cho. 126 εὐχὰς πατρῴων δωμάτων ἐπισκόπους, Aias 976 ἄτης τῆσδ᾽ ἐπίσκοπον μέλος.

907. ἐπίρρυτον , abundantly, predicative adj.

912. ἀπένθητον , predicative.

913. σοὔστι , the regular crasis for σοὶ ἐστί. τῶν ἀρειφάτων . . . πόλιν, and in the glorious strife of war I shall not suffer but that my city shall be honoured among men as victorious.

913. ἀγώνων is gen. of respect, put provisionally at the beginning and depending ultimately on ἀστύνικον.

913. τιμᾶν , active according to Greek idiom: they say, I shall not allow but that [people] shall honour my city: we say, 'I shall not allow my city to be unhonoured.'

916. Παλλάδος ξυνοικίαν , i. e. to dwell with Pallas.

918. ῎Αρης . is specially mentioned, no doubt because of the Areiopagos, the scene of the latter half of the play.

924. ἐξαμβρῦσαι . (from ἐξαναβρύω used transitively) is Pauw's probable correction of the meaningless readings of MSS. It is adopted by H. Weil, Lin., Schütz. Well.

929. κατανασσαμένη , middle, housing in my city. 11. 932, 933. The MSS. read

Now τούτων here must refer to the Furies, as αὗται above and τάσδε below: and consequently βαρέων must be wrong, as (1) it is the wrong gender: (2) even if we suppose (with D.) a fem. form βαρεῶν, it clearly is the wrong sense. What Aeschylus means to say is, He who incurs the wrath of the Furies meets with unexpected calamity: the sins of his fathers bring him into their power.

939. χάριν , ‘boon,' blessing .

945. γόνος δ᾽ ἀεὶ πλουτόχθων , and ever may the earths rich produce .' The bold compound πλουτόχθων is very Aeschylean. The reference is not (as H. P.) to precious metals, of which Athena (whom the Chorus closely follows in their prayers) had made no mention, and to which γόνος would not be so suitable; but simply to the 'produce' in the ordinary sense.

945. δόσιν τίοι they clearly mean that out of their abundance they are to give thank-offerings to the bounteous gods.

947. ἑρμαίαν , for Hermes was the god of good luck (from Homer downwards, Ερμείας ἐφίλει καὶ κτῆσιν ὄπασσε Il. 14.491) : and a wind-fall or godsend was called ἕρμαιον.

950. ἐπικραίνει , brings to pass, vivid use of present, of a thing now promised.

953. διαπράσσουσιν ., intrans. plain and full is their accomplishment.

954. βίον ἀμβλωπὸν παρέχουσαι , ‘a life dimmed with tears,' a beautifully vivid metaphor. δακρύων is gen. of respect after adj. ἀμβλωπόν.

956. ἀνδροκμής , lit. bringing weariness to men,' here a euphemism for 'deadly, is a favourite word of Aeschylus, being found with μόχθος (above 1. 248), and πέλεκυς (Cho. 889), and λοιγός (Suppl. 680) in the same sense as here.

960. κύρια , ‘the rightful power;' the gods they appeal to being such powers as Ζεὺς τέλειος, Ἥρα, ᾿Αφροδίτη. See above 1. 214.

962. μητροκασιγνῆται , ‘sisters by one mother,' because the Fates (like the Furies 1. 322) were daughters of Night (Hes. Theog. 217 καὶ Μοίρας καὶ Κῆρας ἐγείνατο).

963. ὀρθονόμοι . [not ὀρθόνομοι from νόμος], the MSS. reading, from νέμω, assigning what is due.

964. ἐπιβριθής , lit. weighing down upon, falling heavily on: i. e. grievous .

965. ὁμιλίαις , ‘visitations.'

970. στέργω , I bless.

971. ἐπωπάω . is properly to look down on, watch, behold, descry: so Cho. 693, Eum. 275, but, like the commoner ἐποπτεύω, is used regularly of gods or supernatural powers, and gets the meaning 'to guard, guide, direct;' see note on 1. 220.

973. ἀγοραῖος , God of the gathering, was a name given to Zeus and other gods (Hermes, Ar. Eq. 297, Artemis and Athena, Paus. 3. 11. 9) as protectors of the city life of which the natural centre was the ἀγορά or 'gathering place' (Agam. 90). But as the ἀγορά was also the place for speech (ἀγορεύω, κατηγορέω, etc.) the name here implies god of speech.

981. ποινᾶς ἀντιφόνους ἄτας , the murderous woes of vengeance, the woes of murderous requital; a very Aeschylean phrase, and more natural on the whole than the Med. reading ποινάς, which would make ἄτας gen.: for in any case it is certainly right to take these three words together. [H. P. and others take δι᾽ ὀργὰν ποινᾶς, 'from desire of vengeance,' weaker meaning and more strained usage.]

1034. παῖδες ἄπαιδες , the MSS. reading, could hardly mean childless children, which seems pointless: it might mean evil children, like vᾶes ἄναες: but the real objection to any such word as ἄπαιδες is that here the words in which the Chorus are addressed are specially reverent and honourable. It is best to reject it and then we get rid also of τύχᾳ τε, meaningless and unmetrical, at the end of 1. 1037.

mvp-comment-124-1 μάντις ὤν: μάντις ὤν Schutzius. μαντισῶι Μ. μάντι σῷ G. Ald. Rob. Turn. μάντι, σῶ Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-125-1 μυχὸν ... ἔχρανας: μυχὸν M. Rob. Τurn. μυκὸν G. Ald. σὸν οἶκον Ven. Flor. Farn. Deinde έχρανας Turn. ἔχρανάτ' M. Flor. ἔχράνατ' G. ἔχρακατ' Αld. ἔχρανάς Rob. ἐχθράνατ' Ven. Bekkero teste. ἔχθρανα τ' Farn.

mvp-comment-126-1 παρὰ νόμον θεῶν βρότεα: παρὰ νόμον θεῶν Par. Rob. παρανόμων θεῶν M. G. Ald. Turn. παρὰ νόμων θεῶν Ven. Flor. Farn. Deinde βρότεα M. G. Ald. Rob. βρέτεα Par. Ven. Flor. Farn. Turn.

mvp-comment-127-1 ἐμοί τε λυπρὸς ... ἐκλύσεται: Libri καμοί τε. Casaubonus aliique καμοί γε. Scripsi ἐμοί τε. Deinde πικρός pro λυπρὸς Par. Deinde εὐκλύσεται G. Aid. Hoc dicit, me iniuria afficit, illum tamen non liberabit.

mvp-comment-128-1 ὑπό ... φυγὼν: ὑπαὶ Farn. φυγὼν Porsonus. Libri φεύγων.

mvp-comment-129-1 ποτιτρόπαιος ὢν δ᾽: Libri ποτιτρόπαιος δ᾽ ὤν. Correxit Porsonus. Deinde Schoemanno ἐν χώρᾳ mutandum videtur in ᾧ κάρα. Non opus est mutatione.

mvp-comment-130-1 μιάστορ᾽ αὑτῷ πάσεται: μιάστορ᾽ ἐκείνου πάσεται M. G. Rob. μιάστορ᾽ ἐκείνου πάσσεται Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Turn. Apud scholiastem metricum legitur μιάστορ, ἐκείνου πράσσεται. Schoemannus scribendum coniicit μιάστορ᾽ αὐτ᾽ ἐκεῖ πάσεται. Lenius est quod posui, μιάστορ᾽ ἔστιν ὃν πάσεται. Sic enim potius scribendum est, quam, ut olim feci, ἔστιν οὗ.

mvp-comment-131-1 κελεύω: κενεύω Αld.

mvp-comment-132-1 μέλαν: μέλαν G. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-133-1 χρίμπτεσθαι: Wakefieldius et ante eum vir doetus in margine Askewiana δόμοις σε scribendum putarunt. χρίμπεται G. Ald.

mvp-comment-134-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὗ καρανιστῆρες: ἀλλ᾽ οὗ καρανιστήρες Stanleius. ἀλλ᾽ οὐ καρανηστήρες M. G. et commate post or posito Rob. ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἀρανητῆρες Αld. αλλ' οὐκ ἄρ᾽ ἀνήστῆρες Ven. Flor. Farn. ἀλλ᾽ οὗ καρανηστῆρες Turn. Scholiastes αἱ ἀποκεφαλίζουσαι. In Rheso v. 817. legitur καρανιστής μόρος. Conf. Lob. Paralip. p. 449.

mvp-comment-135-1 παίδων τε χλοῦνις, ἠδ᾽ ἀκρωνία, λευσμόν: παίδων κακοῦται χλοῦνις ἠδ᾽ (ἡδ᾽ Rob.) ἀκρωνία M. G. Par. Ven. Flor. Rob. et haud dubie etiam Farn. παίδων κακοῦ τελλοῦνις ἠδ᾽ ἀκρωνία Ald. παίδων, κακοῦ τε χλοῦνις ἠδ᾽, ἀκρωνία Turn. Scholia in M. haec adscripta sunt χλοῦνις ἀκρωνία (sic M. G.). ἀκμαῖα ἀποκοπή, παρὰ τὴν χλόην, ἢ ἐπεὶ χλοῦνις ὁ σᾶς· κάπροι δὲ συνεχῶς εὐνουχίζονται· διὰ τοῦτο τὴν ἀποκοπὴν συϊκὴν εἶπεν, οὐκ ἀνθρωπίνην. Deinde ad ακρωνία adscriptum ἐκτομή μορίων, et in alia parte marginis κακῶν ἄθροισις, ἢ λιθοβολίας (sic M.). Ηρωδιανός δὲ τὸ σύστημα καὶ ἄθροισμα. Fuerunt quibus ακρωνία idem esse videretur atque ἀκρωτηριασμός. Sed haec interpretatio idoneo auctore caret. Contra cum Herodiani explicatione consentiunt fere aliorum grammaticorum testimonia. Lexicon Seguerianum in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 372, 2. ἀκρωνία, τὰ ἀθροίσματα. καὶ ἡ ἀκρότης. καὶ ἡ ἀκμή. καὶ τὸ ἐπίλεκτον σύστημα. Εtym. Μ. p. 53, 41. ἀκρώνα (sic scriptum), τὰ ἀθροίσματα, καὶ ἡ ἀκρότης, καὶ ἡ ἀκμή, τὸ ἐπίλεκτον σύστημα. Hesychius ακρώνια (sic), αθροίσματα, παράστασις, πλῆθος, οἱ ἀκρώvva (sic codex), άθροισμός. Alterum illud vocabulum χλοῦνις diffcillimum est. Quod apud Homerum est ll. ΙΧ. 539. χλούνην σῦν, recte sane ita videtur explicari ut χλούνης ad χλόην referatur. Hesychius χλούνην, τὸν ἐν τῇ χλόῃ εὐναζόμενον. χλοῦναι, λωποδύται, οἱ ἐν τῇ χλόῃ εὐναζόμενοι. Sed Aristoteles Hist. an. VI. 28. p. 578. ed. Bekk. χλούνην putavit esse castratum. Τῶν δὲ ἀρρένων καὶ ἀγρίων, inquit, οἱ τομίαι μείζους γίνονται καὶ χαλεπώτεροι, ὥςπερ καὶ Ὅμηρος ἐποίησεν “τρέψεν (libri θρέψει) ἔπι χλούνην σῦν ἄγριον· οὐδὲ ἐῴκει θηρί γε σιτοφάγῳ, ἀλλὰ ῥίῳ υλήεντι.” γίνονται δὲ τομίαι διὰ τὸ νέοις οὖσιν ἐμπίπτειν νόσημα κνησμὸν εἰς τοὺς ὄρχεις· εἶτα ξυόμενοι πρὸς τὰ δένδρα ἐκθλίβουσι τοὺς ὄρχεις. Eustathius p. 772, 53. ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἐκτομίαν ὁ χλούνης δηλοῖ, οὐ μόνον Αἰσχύλος δίδωσι χρῆσιν (pertinet hoc ad versum ex Edonis, fr. 60.), ἀλλὰ καὶ Αιλιανὸς μάλιστα ἐν τοῖς περὶ προνοίας χλούνην λέγων τὸν ἀπόκοπον· καὶ Αριστοτέλης δὲ κατὰ τὸν γεωγράφον χλούνην σῦν τὸν τομίαν λέγει. Schol. ad II. IX. 539. οἱ μὲν τὸν ἐντομίαν· κνώμενοι γὰρ πρὸς τὰ φυτὰ παρατρίβονται καὶ ἀγριώτεροι γίνονται. Reiecit hanc interpretationem Aristophanes grammaticus: v. Nauckium Aristoph. Byz. fragm. p. 118. seqq. Illud tamen ex hac Aristotelis interpretatione iure colligi videtur, potuisse fieri ut ab Aeschylo similiter χλοῦνις diceretur castratio. Non facile res ad liquidum perduci poterit: sed ut veri simillimam recepi Fritzschii emendationem, δίκαι, σφαγαί τε, σπέρματός τ' ἀποφθοραί, παίδων τε χλοῦνες, ἠδ᾽ ἀκρωνία κακοῦ. Σπέρματος αποφθοραί partus abaetos significant.

mvp-comment-136-1 λευσμόν,: Casaubonus aliique λευσμός τε vel λευσμοί τε scribendum esse putaverunt. Et potest scholiastes nominativum legisse videri. Servandum tamen puto λευσμόν τε, quum accusativus a μύζουσιν recte pendere videatur.

mvp-comment-137-1 ὑπὸ ῥάχιν: ὑπὸ ράχιν Μ. Ald. Rob. ὑποβάχιν G. ὑπόρραχιν Ven. Flor. Farn. υποβράχιν Turn. ug' G. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-138-1 οἵας ... ἀπόπτυστοι: οἷας G. Ald. ολας Rob. ἐπ' ἀπόπυστοι Ald.

mvp-comment-139-1 στέργηθρ᾽: στέργηθ' Αld.

mvp-comment-140-1 αἱματορρόφου: αἱματορόφου Rob.

mvp-comment-141-1 γείτοσι ... μύσος: πλησίοισι Ven. Flor. Rob. Turn. et ita haud dubie etiam Farn. πλησίοις M. G. Ald. Quum πλησίοισι supervacaneum esse videretur, fuerunt qui Pauwio, πλουσίοισι scribendum esse coniicienti, assentirentur. Ea vero mala coniectura est. Nam antro leonis opulentum maxime templum non recte opponitur. Neque mutandum est πλησίοισι. Ex templo egressus Apollo increpat Furias, quae ab umbra Clytaemnestrae expergefactae se proripuerant ex templo atque in orchestram descenderant. In orchestra autem commorantes intelliguntur esse in περιβόλῳ templi. Itaque πλησία χρηστήρια vicinum templum sunt, ante quod Furiae commorantur. Neque enim putandum est illa, quae v. 178. dicit Apollo, ἔξω, κελεύω, τῶνδε δωμάτων τάχος χωρεῖν, ἀπαλλάσσεσθε μαντικῶν μυχῶν, tam accurate et curiose interpretanda esse, ut aut omnes Furias aut partem earum in ipso templo remansisse statuamus: quorum neutrum fieri potuit. Dictum est de hac re in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 164. seq. et in Annalium Vindobonensium vol. CXI. p. 249. seq. In fine versus μύσος Ven. Flor. Turn. et, ut videtur, M. Farn. μίσος Rob. μίσος Ald. et hoc in G. ex μύσος factum est.

mvp-comment-142-1 εὐφιλὴs: ἐμφιλὴς Par.

mvp-comment-143-1 ἄναξ Ἄπολλον: Personae index in M. G. est χορὸς εὐμενίδων. In Ven. Flor. Rob. χορός. In Ald. Turn. εύμ.

mvp-comment-144-1 αὐτὸς ... πέλει: αὐτὸς γάρ σὺ Flor. Libri πέλῃ, praeter Rob. quae πέλει habet.

mvp-comment-145-1 εἷς ... ὡς: εἷς Canterus. Libri εἰς. Praeterea Wakefieldius ὡς in ὢν mutavit. Id non videtur esse necessarium. Hoc enim recte dicitur, quare omnem culpam sustines.

mvp-comment-146-1 πῶς δή; τοσοῦτο ... λόγου: πῶς δὴ· τοσοῦτο M. G. Turn. πῶς δὴ τοσαῦτο Ald. πῶς δὴ· τοσοῦτον Par. L. πῶς δῆτα τοῦτο Ven. Flor. Farn. Rob. De formis τοσοῦτο et τοσοῦτον v. ad Prom. v. 802. In fine versus a Schutzio et a me olim λόγον scriptum est. Multum praestat λόγου, quod libri habent.

mvp-comment-147-1 ἔχρησας: χο. Ven. Flor. Rob. ε. Μ. G. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-148-1 τί μήν;: Hinc in M. personae lineolis praefixis discernuntur. In Ven. Flor. Rob. Apollinis et chori, in G. Ald. Turn. Apollinis et Eumenidum nomina siglis significantur. τιμὴν M. G. Ven. Ald. Rob. Turn. τί μή Flor. ut Cantero scribendum videbatur. Recte Abreschius τί μήν; V. ad Ag. v. 14.

mvp-comment-149-1 δέκτωρ: δ᾽ ἔκταρ G. Ald. δ' έκτωρ sic Rob. δ᾽ ἔκτωρ ex Farn. affertur. δ' έκτωρ Ven. Emendate δέκτωρ Turn. De M. Flor. mihi non constat. Videtur autem M. δ᾽ ἔκτωρ vel δ᾽ ἕκτωρ habere: nam in margine adscriptum est οἶμαι δέκτωρ.

mvp-comment-150-1 τί γάρ; ... νοσφίσῃ: τί γὰρ Μ. G. Ald. Rob. Τurn. τίς γὰρ Ven. Flor. Farn. νοσφίσῃ M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. νοσφίσει Ven. Flor. Farn. Scholiastes τί προςτέταχθε ποιεῖν παρὰ (ser. περὶ ἀνδροφόνου γυναικός;

mvp-comment-151-1 αὐθέντης: Hic versus Apollini continuatur in M. G. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. χο. Rob. Ευ. Turn. Chori hunc versum esse non potest dubitari. Iterat hanc sententiam chorus v. 595. οὐκ ἦν ὅμαιμος φωτὸς ὃν κατέκτανεν. Intellexit etiam scholiastes hunc versum a choro proferri: haec enim adnotavit, ὁ τοῦ ᾿Αγαμέμνονος φόνος οὐκ ἦν αὐθέντης, ὅ ἐστι μιαρός. In Flor., ut Linwoodius dicit, scriptum est αὐθέντης.

mvp-comment-152-1 ἤρκεσας: απ. Rob. Turn. Lineola praefixa in M. Nulla nota in Ven. Flor. εύμ. G. Ald. καὶ παρ' οὐδὲν ἠρκέσω M. G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. Τurn. ἀρκέσω Par. ἀρκέσει non male Bothius. Wellauerus ηρέσω vel δέσω scribendum putabat. Quorum ἠρέσω ferri hic non potest, δέσω probabile est. Puto tamen Aeschylum scripsisse ἢ κάρτ' ἄτιμα, καὶ παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἧκέ σοι Ἥρας τελείας καὶ Διὸς πιστώματα.

mvp-comment-153-1 ἀπέρριπται: ἀπέρσιπται Ald.

mvp-comment-154-1 γίγνεται: Libri γίνεται.

mvp-comment-155-1 μόρσιμος: μόρσιμος Rob. et sic Farn. μόρσιμον Ven. Flor. μόρσιμοι M. G. Par. Ald. μορσίμη Turn.

mvp-comment-156-1 ὅρκου 'στὶ ... φρουρουμένη: ὅρκου 'στὶ Porsonus. ὅρκούστι Μ. ὅρκους τι G. Par. Ald. ὅρκους τί, ad i supra adscripto ε, Ven. Flor. ὅρκοις τι ex suo codice affert Rob. qui ὅρκος τὶς dedit. ὅρκου τὲ Turn. φρουρουμένη vitiose Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-157-1 εἰ ... χαλᾷς: ἢ Ven. Rob. ή reliqui. Recte Canterus εἰ. χαλᾷς Rob. χαλαῖς Μ. G. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-158-1 τὸ μὴ τίνεσθαι: Libri τὸ μὴ γενέσθαι. Scribendum τὸ μὴ τίνεσθαι. Vidit hoc etiam Meinekius ad Menandrum p. 226. Sophocles Oed. Col. v. 993. πότερα πυνθάνοι ἄν, εἰ πατήρ σ᾽ ὁ καίνων. ἢ τίνοι ἂν εὐθέως; δοκῶ μέν, εἴπερ ζῆν φιλεῖς, τὸν αἴτιον τίνοὶ ἄν, οὐδὲ τοὔνδικον περιβλέποις. Linwoodius, miro iudicio multo rectius Petersenum τὸ μηδἕπεσθαι coniecisse putans, hoc recepit. Id si vellet, debebat saltem scribere μήθ' - μήτ.

mvp-comment-159-1 Ὀρέστην σ᾽ ἐνδίκως ἀνδρηλατεῖν: Huic versui in M. G. Ven. Ald. Turn. Apollinis nomen praefixum est. Nullam personae notam habent Flor. Rob. ὀρέστην σ' ἐνδίκως Rob. Turn. ὀρέστην γ' ἐνδίκως M. G. Ald. ὀρέστην ἐν δίκαις Ven. Flor. ἄνδρας κατεῖν codex Robortelli: ipse e Sophiani emendatione ανδρηλατεῖν dedit, quod celeri libri habent.

mvp-comment-160-1 οἶδα ... κάρτα σ᾽: οίδα M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. ούτοι Ven. Farn. et adscripto γρ. οἶδα Flor. Dubitari potest an εἶδον aptius scriberetur. κάρτας pro κάρτα σ' G. Ald.

mvp-comment-161-1 Παλλὰς ... ἐποπτεύσει: δὲ παλλὰς e Sophiani emendatione Rob. δ᾽ ἐπάλλας Μ. δ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἄλλας G. Ald. Turn. Ven. (Bekkero teste Flor. Farn. codex Robortelli. Ex Ven. Flor. δὲπάλλας Franzius affert. ἐποπτεύσει Μ. G. Ald. Rob. ἐποπτεύει Ven. Flor. Farn. ἐποπτεύσεις Turn.

mvp-comment-162-1 λίπω: οὔπω μὴ sola Ald. Deinde λίπω Porsonus. Libri λείπω. γ. quae dixi ad Med. v. 1120. et ad Oed. Col. v. 1024.

mvp-comment-163-1 πόνον πλέον τίθου: πλέω Auratus aliique, idque olim recepi. Sophocles Ai. v. 362. μὴ κακὸν κακῷ διδοὺς ἄκος, πλέον τὸ πῆμα τῆς ἄτης τίθει. Sed non mutandum est quod libri habent, καὶ πόνον πλέον τίθου. Hoe dicit, praefer laborem, si placet. τίθου, ad or supra adscripto ει, Ven. τίθοι, supra adscripto ου, Flor.

mvp-comment-164-1 λόγῳ: Libri λόγῳ. Melius videtur ψόγῳ.

mvp-comment-165-1 πὰρ ... λέγει: πάρ M. Ven. Flor. Rob. παρ G. παρ' Ald. Turn. παρὰ scripsit Porsonus. Deinde libri λέγῃ·

mvp-comment-166-1 ἄγει ... δίκας: ἄγει Ven. Flor. Rob. Τurn. ἄγειν M. G. Par. Ald. Deinde δίκας M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. δίκης Ven. δίκης (sic) Flor. δίκη Farn.

mvp-comment-167-1 φῶτα κἀκκυνηγετῶ: φῶτα κἀκκυνηγέτης M. G. Ven. Flor. Ald. φῶτα κακκυνηγέτης Rob. φῶτα καὶ κυνηγέτης Par. φῶτά γ' ὡς κυνηγέτης Farn. φῶτα καὶ κυνηγέτις Turn. Stanleius scribendum putabat καὶ κυνηγετω. Scribendum potius κἀκκυνηγετώ. Ita Erfurdtius. Euripides in lone ν. 1422. ὦ Ζεῦ, τίς ἡμᾶς ἐκκυνηγετεῖ πότμος;

mvp-comment-168-1 ἀρήξω: ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἥξω Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-169-1 θεοῖς: θεοῖς Ven. Flor. Rob. Τurn. θεοῖσι M. G. Ald.

mvp-comment-170-1 εἰ προδῶ: ɛ in ǹy mutavit Porsonus. V. de part. av II. 7.

mvp-comment-171-1 ἄνασσ' Ἀθάνα: Postquam chorus ex orchestra aliit et Apollo in templum se recepit, mutatur scena. Conspicitur templum Minervae Poliadis in arce Athenarum. Advenit Orestes et supplex ad simulacrum deae accedit. κελεύμασι Farn.

mvp-comment-172-1 δέχου δὲ: δούχου vitium Ald. δὲ omittit Par.

mvp-comment-173-1 οὐ προςτρόπαιον, οὐδ᾽ ἀφοίβαντον χέρα, ἀλλ' ἀμβλὺς ἤδη προςτετριμμένος τε πρὸς ἄλλοισιν οἴκοις καὶ πορεύμασιν βροτῶν: Libri οὐ προστρόπαιον οὐδ᾽ ἀφοίβαντον χέρα, ἀλλ᾽ ἀμβλὲν ἤδη προστετριμμένον τε πρὸς ἄλλοισιν οἴκοις καὶ πορεύμασι βροτῶν. Versu secundo προςτετριμμένην Par. sed alterum supra adscriptum est. Versu tertio πορεύμασιν Porsonus. In secundo versu olim scripseram προςτετριμμένον πάρος, quod mallem neque a Schützio receptum esset neque iterum prolatum a Reisigio Coni, in Aristoph. p. 71. Non magis probari potest quod mihi aliquando et deinde aliis in mentem venit, προςτετριμμένον τε πρό. Nam alienum hoc est ab hoc loco. Sed quod libri habent, ferri non potest. Neque enim praepositio ita in fine versus collocata eiusmodi exemplis confirmatur, quale hoc est in Sophoclis Oed. Col. v. 495. ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐχ ὁδωτά. λείπομαι γὰρ ἐν τῷ μὴ δύνασθαι μηδ᾽ ὁρᾶν, δυοῖν κακοῖν. Ibi enim praecedens interpunctio facit ut duorum versuum numeri arctius coniungantur. Similiter in Oed. R. v. 555. ἔπειθες, ἢ οὐκ ἔπειθες, ὡς χρείη μὲ ἐπὶ τὸν σεμνόμαντιν ἄνδρα πέμψασθαί τινα; Et in Philoct. v. 626. ubi sequitur statim incisio, οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ἐγὼ ταῦτ᾽. ἀλλ᾽ ἐγὼ μὲν εἶὶ ἐπὶ ναῦν· σφῶν δ᾽ ὅπως ἄριστα συμφέροι θεός. Deinde ipsa sententiae ratio ostendit non posse haec ita ab Aeschylo scripta esse. Denique quae sequuntur, ὅμοια χέρσον καὶ θάλασσαν ἐκπερῶν — πρόςειμι δῶμα καὶ βρέτας τὸ σόν, θεά, non sunt connexa cum praecedentibus. Itaque, ut in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 45 seq. faciendum esse dixi, mutato versuum ordine, sic scripsi, οὐ προςτρόπαιον, οὐδ᾽ ἀφοίβαντον χέρα ἄλλοισιν οἴκοις καὶ πορεύμασιν βροτῶν· ἀλλ᾽ ἀμβλὺς ἤδη προςτετριμμένον μύσος, ὅμοια χέρσον etc. Προςτετριμμένον μύσος dictum est ut πρόςτριμμα Ag. v. 378. Neque dissimiliter dicitur Prom. v. 331. γλώσσῃ ματαία ζημία προςτρίβεται. Videtur autem μύσος legisse scholiastes, qui haec adscripsit, ἄλλοις προςτριψάμενον τὸ μύσος, quamquam potuit sane ita interpretari, etiamsi non scriptum invenit μύσος. Quod restitui, ἀμβλὺς ἤδη προςτετριμμένον μέσος, confirmatur eo quod v. 465. Minerva dicit, ἄλλως τε καὶ σὺ μὲν κατηρτυκὼς δρόμοις ἱκέτης προςῆλθες καθαρὸς ἀβλαβὴς δόμοις ἐμοῖς· AESCHYLUS II. 38 Quod enim καθαρός ει ἀβλαβής dicitur, idem est ἀμβλὺς ἤδη τὸ μύσος. Innocuus ad templum Minervae Orestes accedere poterat, quia hebetatum erat et evanuerat piaculum quod sibi contraxerat. Ipse Orestes ν. 437. οὐκ εἰμὶ προςτρόπαιος, οὐδ᾽ ἔχει μύσος πρὸς χειρὶ τήμῃ τὸ σὸν ἐφημένου βρέτας. Πορεύμασιν itineribus est, ut Εuripides Iph. Αul. v. 300. νάϊον πόρευμα dixit. Vniversam autem horum versuum sententiam Orestes v. 443. sic repetit, πάλαι πρὸς ἄλλοις ταῦτ᾽ ἀφιερώμεθα οἴκοισι καὶ βοτοῖσι καὶ ῥυτοῖς πόροις. Non recte hanc meam horum versuum emendationem impugnavit Schoemannus.

mvp-comment-174-1 σώζων: σώζων (σώζων Μ.) M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. σώζων τ' Ven. (Bekkero teste) Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-175-1 ἀναμενῶ: Libri ἀναμένω. Recte Stanleius in curis secundis ἀναμενῶ.

mvp-comment-176-1 εἶεν: Introeunt Furiae σποράδην in orchestram. ἔπι τ᾽ ἀν- δρος Α.

mvp-comment-177-1 μηνυτῆρος ... ἀφθέγκτου: μηνυτή, relicto duarum vel trium litterarum spatio, Ven. Idem, sed adscripto in margine μηνυτῆρος, Flor. μηνυτῇσιν Farn. ἀφθέκτου Farn. Rob.

mvp-comment-178-1 νεβρὸν: νεβρόν Victorius, et sic M. Franzio teste. νεκρὸν G. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Rob. Turn.

mvp-comment-179-1 ἐκμαστεύομεν: ἐμαστεύομεν Ven. Dindorfius scribendum putat ἐκματεύομεν. Recte fortasse. V. ad Ag. v. 1058.

mvp-comment-180-1 ἀνδροκμῆσι: ἀνδροκμῇσι Farn. Ald. ανδροκμοῖσι Flor. ἀρδροκμῆσι Rob. typographi errore, neque debebat Schoemannus dooozµžσi seribendum putare, quod dicendum esset γυιοκμήσι. Hoc dicunt Furiae, anhelant viscera ex multo virum defatigante labore, i. e. anhelamus ex multo labore quo virum persecutae sumus. Eodem modo ανδροκμής activum est infra v. 943. ἀνδροκμήτας δ᾽ ἀώρους ἀπεννέπω τύχας. Suppl. v. 652. μηδέ τις ἀνδροκμής λοιγὸς ἐπελθέτω τάνδε πόλιν δαΐζων. Choeph. v. 877. δοίη τις ἀνδροκμῆτα πέλεκυν ὡς τάχος. Et apud Euripidem Suppl. v. 524. οὐ βλάπτων πόλιν, οὐδ᾽ ἀνδροκμήτας προςφέρων ἀγωνίας.

mvp-comment-181-1 πᾶς: πᾶν pro πᾶς Rob.

mvp-comment-182-1 πόντον ... ἀπτέροις: πόντου Farn. ἀπέτροις Rob.

mvp-comment-183-1 που ... καταπτακών: ἐπί που Αld. καταπτακὼν Μ. G. Par. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Rob. καταπτιτακώς Turn. ex lemmate, ut videtur, scholii in ed. Rob. In M. scholion, καταπτήξας πρὸς τῷ ἀγάλματα, nullum lemma habet. Hue recte videtur referre Dindorfius Hesychii καταπλακών, καιταπλήξας, διαμαρτών, ubi καταπτακών, καταπτήξας scribendum esse, διαμαρτών autem ad καταπλακών pertinere vidit Lobeckius Paralip. p. 541.

mvp-comment-184-1 ὀσμὴ: ἐς μὴ ριο ὀσμὴ Ald.

mvp-comment-185-1 ὅρα, ὅρα: In G. adscriptum est ὁ αὐτὸς χορός. In Ald. Turn. xo. quod ceteri libri omittunt. Scholiastes recte τὸ αὐτὸ πρόςωπόν ἐστι. Dixerat princeps chori ea quae v. 243-252. continentur: nunc eadem persona carmen orditur quod sequitur. Sed non eadem persona totum carmen recitat, immo aperte his versibus colloquium continetur Furiarum. Distribuendos esse hos versus inter septem Furias, quae canunt dum reliquae in orchestram irrumpunt, neque antistrophica haec esse, et res ipsa monstrat et indicatum est a me in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 51.

mvp-comment-186-1 ὅρα, ὅρα μάλ' αὖ, λεῦσσέ τε πάντα, μὴ λάθῃ φύγδα βὰς ὁ ματροφόνος ἀτίτας: ὅρα ὅρα μάλ' αὖ codices et Rob. δέα δρα μάλ' αὖ Ald. Turn. Deinde λεύσσε τὸν, erasis aliquot post λεύσσε litteris, Μ. λεύσσετὸν G. λευσσετὸν Ald. λεύσσετον Rob. λεῦσσε τὸν Ven. Flor. Turn. Deinde πάντα M. Ceteri πάντα. Deinde φύγδα M. Rob. Ven. et, ut videtur, Flor. Farn. φυγάδα G. Ald. Turn. Deinde libri ὁ ματροφόνος cum articulo. Denique ἀτίτας M. G. Ald. Rob. Τurn. ἀτίμας Ven. Flor. Farn. Scribendum erat δρα, ὅρα μάλ' αὖ, λεῦσσέ τε πάντα, μὴ λάθη σύγδα βὰς ματροφόνος ἀτίτας.

mvp-comment-187-1 ὃ δ᾽ αὖτέ γ' ἀλκὰν ἔχων: ὅδ' αυτέ γ' οὖν ἀλκὼν ἔχων M. G. Par. Ald. Turn. αὐτε γοῦν ἀλκὰν ἔχων Rob. Farn. et Bekkero teste Ven. ὅδ᾽ αὖτέ γ' οὐκ ἀλκὰν ἔχων Victorius, et sic, ut Franzius dicit, Flor. qui potius cum Ven. Farn. consentire videtur. Scribendum ὃ δ' αυτέ γ' ἀλκὰν ἔχων.

mvp-comment-188-1 περὶ βρέτει πλεχθεὶs: περὶ βρέτει Rob. Turn. περιβρέτει M. G. Ald. περιβλέπει Ven. Flor. Farn. Deinde πλαγχθεὶς Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-189-1 χερῶν: Libri χερῶν. Recte Scaliger et Wakefieldius χρεῶν. Et legisse hoc videtur scholiastes, qui haec adnotavit, ἀνθ' ὧν ἡμῖν χρεωστεῖ πρόςφυξ θέλει γενέσθαι τῆς θεοῦ. Quamquam potest hoc ad solum vocabulum ὑπόδικος pertinere, quod Hesychius ita interpretatur, ὑπεύθυνος, χρεώστης, ἔνοχος δίκης.

mvp-comment-190-1 τὸ δ᾽: τὸ δ' Victorius. Libri τόδ'.

mvp-comment-191-1 δυςαγκόμιστον, παπαῖ: θυσαγκόμιστρον Ven. Flor. Farn. Male δυςαγκόμιστον ad praecedentia referebatur, fracta orationis vi. Interpungendum esse post χαμαί, si quem non sensus admoneret, vel scholiastae admonere poterant, qui haec adscripserunt, τὸ ἅπαξ χυθὲν αἷμα δυςίατον, et πᾶν διερὸν ἐκκεχυμένον εἰς τὴν γῆν δυςαγκόμιστον. τοιοῦτο οὖν καὶ τὸ αἷμα. Deinde παπαί Farn.

mvp-comment-192-1 τὸ διερὸν πέδῳ χύμενον: τὸ διερὸν Victorius et sic M. τόδ᾽ ἱερὸν G. Ald. τὸ δ' ἱερὸν Ven. Flor. Farn. Turn. τὸ δι᾽ ἱερὸν Rob. Deinde libri πέδῳ, praeter Par. qui πέδον habet. Denique libri κεχυμένον, praeter Ald. in qua ob male lectum compendium codicis κεχνμίον est. Porsonus χύμενον. V. Elmsl. ad Heracl. v. 76.

mvp-comment-193-1 φεροίμαν βόσκαν πώματος: βοσκαν φεροίμαν M. G. Par. Ald. Rob. Turn. βοσκὰν φεροίμην Ven. Flor. Scribendum esse φεροίμαν βοσκαν vidit etiam 38* Wellauerus. Deinde πώματος M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. πόματος Par. Flor. πόρπατος Ven. Farn.

mvp-comment-194-1 καὶ ζῶντά σ' ἰσχνάνασ᾽ ἀπάξομαι κάτω: καὶ ζῶντας codex Rob. Deinde ἰσχνάνασ' Turn. ἰχνάνασ' M. G. Ald. Rob. ἰσχύνασ' Ven. Flor. Deinde αἰσπήζομαι codex Rombortelli: ipse απάξομαι dedit, ut ceteri habent praeter Ald. in qua ἀπάζομαι est. Denique καὶ κάτω Rob.

mvp-comment-195-1 ἀντίποιν᾽ ὡς τίνῃς ματροφόνας δύας: ἀντιποίνους τείνεις Μ. ἀντιποίνους τείνης Rob. ἀντιποίνους τείνεις G. Par. Ald. ἀντιποίνους τίνεις Turn. ἀντιποίνους τίνης (τίνης Vict.) Ven. Flor. Victorius. ἀντιφοίνους τίνῃς, supra adscripto ἵνα ad τίνης, Farn. Deinde libri μητροφόνας δύας. Casaubonus ματροφόνου δύας. Vulgatum ἀντιποίνους τίνης qui defensum iret ellipsi particulae va, de qua a Lamberto Bosio et eius editoribus dictum est, graviter falleretur. Illa enim Homerica, ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε νῦν ἐπίμεινον, ἀρήτα τεύχεα δύω· — θάπτε με ὅττι τάχιστα, πύλας Αίδαο περήσω, et simmilia, nullam continent ellipsin, sed orta est ista loquendi ratio ex deliberatione. V. Opusc. 1. p. 208. seq. Potuit Aeschylus scribere artiποίνους τίνειν ματροφόνους δύας, possunt ante hunc versum aliquot verba in iisque particula, e qua penderet coniunctivus, excidisse: sed vera videtur elegans Schützii emendatio, ἀντίποιν᾽ ὡς τίνῃς ματροφόνου δύας. Similiter dictum est in Persis v. 471. ὧν ἀντίποινα παῖς ἐμὸς πράξειν δοκῶν.

mvp-comment-196-1 ὄψει δὲ κεἴ τις ἄλλος ἤλιτεν βροτῶν: Libri ὄψει δ᾽ ἐκεῖ τις ἄλλον ἤλιτεν βροτῶν, nisi quod ἤλιτε habent Ven. Flor. et βροτον G. Ald. Turn. In Farn. εἰς ad ἄλλον supra adscriptum est. Heathius og scribendum vidit, quod Faehsius in Par. esse dicit. ὄψει δὲ κεἴ τις ἄλλος ἤλιτεν βροτῶν recte Schutzius.

mvp-comment-197-1 ἢ θεὸν ἢ ξένον τιν' οὐκ εὐσεβῶν: Libri τίν' ἀσεβῶν, nisi quod τίτ᾽ ἀσεβῶν habent Ald. Turn. Wellauerus post τιν ἀσεβῶν excidisse putabat quod dochmiacum expleret. Veri similius est scripsisse Aeschylum ἢ θεὸν ἢ ξένον τιν οὐκ εὐσεβῶν. Si per errorem scriptum erat ἀσεβῶν pro εὐσεβῶν, consequens erat ut οὐκ omitteretur.

mvp-comment-198-1 ἔχονθ᾽: ἔχονθ' Victorius, et sic Franzio teste M. Ceteri ἔχοντ'. Adscriptum est ?ωνικόν in Farn.

mvp-comment-199-1 Ἅιδης: άδης Ven. Flor. Rob. άδος Αld.

mvp-comment-200-1 ἔνερθε: ἔνερθεν Farn.

mvp-comment-201-1 ἐπωπᾷ φρενί: ἐπωπᾷ φρενί M. G. Ald. Turn. ἐπωπᾶ τῇ φρενὶ Rob. ἐποπτᾶ τῇ φρενὶ Ven. Flor. ἐποπτᾶ τῇ φρενει Farn.

mvp-comment-202-1 φωνεῖν: φρωνεῖν vitium Ald. unde φρονεῖν Turn.

mvp-comment-203-1 χερός: Iacobsius Anthol. t. XII. p. 10. ad epigr. incert. 239. scribendum putabat βρίζει γὰρ αἷμα καὶ μαραίνεται χρέος μητροκτόνον, μίασμα δ᾽ ἔκπλυτον πέλει. Εt distinctio haec est in ed. Rob. Equidem, quum libri habeant χέρος, neque id reprehendi possit, nihil novandum esse existimo.

mvp-comment-204-1 ἔκπλυτον: ἔκπλητον Ald. Eadem mox τοταίνιον.

mvp-comment-205-1 χοιροκτόνοις: χειροκτόνοις Rob. χοιροκτόνοις supra adscripto χει Par. teste Boissonado adnot. in Zachariam scholast. p. 408.

mvp-comment-206-1 ὅσοις ... ἀβλαβεῖ: 8ools M. G. Par. Ven. Flor. Rob. östois Ald. unde öçTIS infelici coniectura Turn. aßhaß Par. et ante correctionem G.

mvp-comment-207-1 χρόνος καθαιρεῖ πάντα γηράσκων ὁμοῦ.: καθαίρει malebat Stanleius. Deinde γηράσκων M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. ye didúozor Ven. Farn. et yɛ supra adscripto Flor. Nexum turbare hunc versum et ab hoc loco alienum esse dixi in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 55. seq. Delendum eum esse viderat iam Musgravius. Adscriptus fuit ad versus 277. 278. Similis versus apud Stobaeum CXXVI. 8. legitur, χρόνος δ᾽ ἀμαυροῖ πάντα κεἰς λήθην ἄγει.

mvp-comment-208-1 Ἀργεῖον: ἀργείων Ven.

mvp-comment-209-1 Λιβυστικοῖς: Libri ßvorizois. Ea adiectivi forma Aeschylus usus est in Suppl. v. 266. et in Myrmidonibus fr. 145. Tzetzes ad Lycophr. v. 519. καὶ Αἰσχύλος μυθικῶς “ εἶτ᾽ ἀμφὶ χεῦμα γενεθλίου σπόρου Τρίτωνος ἐν τόποις Λιβυστίοις,” ita enim codices duo Vitebergenses aliique et Favorinus in v. tqiyέvvytos. Auratus et Casaubonus scribendum putarunt Aißvotizs. Eo non opus est: zooaç enim, ut saepius in huiusmodi formulis, abundat.

mvp-comment-210-1 χεῦμα ... πόρου: ἀμφιχεῦμα Ald. σπόρου Tzetzes.

mvp-comment-211-1 κατηρεφῆ: zatŋoeg лóda si scripsit Aeschylus, non videtur aliud significare potuisse quam pedem nube amictum, ut hoc dixerit, sive palam incedens, sive latens opem fert amicis, oppositumque sit ỏo òv nóða Tidéra, i. e. recto pede in campo stare, inter ipsos quibus praesidio est. Comparari quodammodo potest quod Sophocles dixit in Oed. R. v. 419. βλέποντα νῦν μὲν ὄρθ᾽, ἔπειτα δὲ σκότον. V. Opusc. VI. 2. p. 56. seqq. VII. p. 4. seq. Dubitari tamen potest an non scripserit Aeschylus xaτηorqй. Et videri potest aliud legisse scholiastes qui haec ita interpretatus est, καταβάλλει γὰρ ἡ ὀρθοῖ, quod scholion non invenitur in M. G. sed Triclinii esse videtur. Burgesius zaraqεon, similiterque Fritzschius (Zweiter anhang zu O. Müllers Eumeniden p. 39.) zaτηfεoñ scribendum esse censuit, ut intelligeretur Minerva aut stans inter eos quibus praesidio est, aut deorsum ex aere delata. Neque caret haec con-. iectura probabilitate.

mvp-comment-212-1 ὅπως γένοιτο: Quum dicit önws yévoito, optare se ait, ut veniat illa, quo, si velit, opem ferat. V. ad Soph. Ai. v. 1222.

mvp-comment-213-1 οὔτοι σ' Ἀπόλλων οὐδ᾽ Ἀθηναίας σθένος ῥύσαιτ᾽ ἂν ὥςτε μὴ οὐ παρημελημένον ἔρρειν, τὸ χαίρειν μὴ μαθόνθ' ὅπου φρενῶν, ἀναίματον βόσκημα τῶνδε δαιμόνων.: Hos versus inter tres Furias distribuendos esse indicavi in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 61. τῶνδέ μοι Farn. ovtis o Ven. Farn. et adscripto in margine yo. ovτoi σè Flor. Deinde vains Farn. áðŋvalois Ven. et ad ultimam syllabam supra adscripto as Flor. Jos tε pro stɛ Ald. qui tam mirus error ex eo ortus est, quod in G. quum librarius neglecto çre scripsisset in, statim autem animadverso errore hanc voculam mutasset in wore, confusi ductus litterarum un et a negligentius considerati speciem praebent similem litterarum ρου. μαθῶν θ' Rob. Libri αναίματον βόσκημα δαιμόνων σκιά. Scholiastes ἀναίματον ita interpretatur, simul aliam lectionem, ἐναίματον, commemorans, ὁ μηδὲ αἷμα σχήσων ἐξ ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ γενησόμενος σκιά· οφήσομεν γάρ σου τὸ αἷμα (conf. v. 261.). ἢ ἐναίματον, ἀντὶ τοῦ. ζῶντά σε νεκρὸν ποιήσομεν. Heathii coniecturam, σκιάν, Schutzius recepit, post δαιμόνων commate interpungens, ut δαίμονες intelligerentur Furiae. Verum sic σκιάν languidius adiectum est. Quare olim ita interpunxi, αναίματον βόσκημα, δαιμόνων σκιάν, ut acerbe diceretur Orestes futurus esse umbra dei alicuius, quemadmodum in Iliade V.242. de diis dicitur τούνεκ' αναίμονές εισι. Postea in Annalium Vindobonensium vol. CXI. p. 250. aliam et, ut puto, veriorem rationem ineundam esse ostendi. Nam δαίμονες dicuntur sane Furiae: sed accuratius definiendum erat illud δαιμόνων. Quod autem libri habent, σκιά, ex interpretatione in ipsius poetae versum illatum est. Quare scripsi, ἀναίματον βόσκημα τῶνδε δαιμόνων.

mvp-comment-214-1 ἀλλ᾽: οὐδ pro ἀλλ' Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-215-1 καθιερωμένος: καθιερωμένος Ald. Addidi interrogationis signum. V. Opusc. VI. 2. p. 61. VII. p. 19.

mvp-comment-216-1 καὶ ζῶν με δαίσεις, οὐδὲ πρὸς βωμῷ σφαγείς: Hunc et sequentem versum choro continuandum esse vidit Stanleius. In G. Ald. Turn. Apollini tributi sunt. In M. versui 302. lineola praefixa est. Nulla personae nota in Ven. Flor. καὶ ζῶν μἐδαίσεις Ven. Farn. πρὸς βοροσφαγείς codex Robortelli: ipse ex Sophiani emendatione dedit προς βωμῷ σφαγείς, quod est in celeris libris.

mvp-comment-217-1 ὕμνον δ᾽ ἀκούσει: ὕμνον ἀκούση Ven. ὕπνον ἀκούσῃ Flor. Ceteri ὕμνον δ᾽ ἀκούσῃ.

mvp-comment-218-1 ἄγε δὴ: Chori nota adscripta est in M. G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. Turn. Hos anapaestos constare ex systemate et antisystemate atque epodo ostendi in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 63.

mvp-comment-219-1 δεδόκηκεν: δεδόκηκεν Μ. G. δεδόκηκε Turn. δεδόκημεν Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-220-1 λάχη τὰ: λάχητα κατ' Αld.

mvp-comment-221-1 ὡς ἐπινωμᾷ ... ἀμά: ὡς ἐπὶ νωμᾷ G. ὡς ἐπὶ νομᾶ Ald. In fine versus libri ἅμα, Canteri emendatio est αμά.

mvp-comment-222-1 εὐθυδίκαιοí θ᾽ ἡδόμεθ᾽ εἶναι: εὐθυδίκαι θ᾽ οἶδ' οίμεθ᾽ εἶναι Μ. ut Franzius dicit. εὐθυδίκαι θ' οἱδοίμεθ᾽ εἶναι G. Rob. et, ut alii dicunt, M. εὐθυδίκα θ' οἱ δοίμεσθ᾽ εἶναι Ald. εὐθυδίκαι δ᾽ ἐδοίμεθ᾽ εἶναι Par. εὐθυδίκαι τ᾽ οἶδ᾽ οἶμαι θεῖναι Ven. Flor. Farn. εὐθύδικαί ' εὐθυδίκαι Viel.) ἡδόμεσθ' είναι Turn. Vict. εύθυδίκαι δ᾽ ἡδόμεθ' είναι Canterus. Scribendum erat εὐθυδίκαιοι δ᾽ ἡδόμεθ᾽ εἶναι. Illud Casaubonus viderat, 9' in δ' esse mutandum. εὐθυδίκαιοι simile verbum est atque ὀρθοδίκαιοι infra v. 976.

mvp-comment-223-1 τοὺς μὲν καθαρὰς ... χεῖρας προνέμοντας: τοὺς μὲν καθαρὰς | χεῖρας προσνέμοντας M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. nisi quod Ald. πρὸς νέμοντας habet. τοὺς μὲν καθαρὰς (καθαρᾷ Farn.) χεῖρας προνέμοντας Ven. Flor. Farn. Quod Turnebus inter τὰ ἄλλως εὑρεθέντα ἐν τισὶν ἀντιγράφοις affert, χεῖρας ἔχοντας, id, quum ille in Orestea nullo codice praeter Aldinam editionem usus sit, non dubito quin coniectura sit, quam in textum non ausus est recipere. Bis tantum ille in Eumenidibus aliam scripturam adnotavit, hie et mox v. 358. sed etiam hoc altero loco talem quae coniecturae speciem prae se ferat. Non recte olim scripsi τὸν μὲν καθαρὰς χεῖρας προνέμοντο. Etenim non veri simile est librarios pluralem posuisse, quum singulari numero sequatur ἀσινὴς δ᾽ αἰῶνα διοιχνεῖ. Sed, ut strophica horum anapaestorum ratio docet, scribendum potius est, τοὺς μὲν καθαρὰς * καθαρῶς* χεῖρας προνέμοντας.

mvp-comment-224-1 οὔτις ἐφέρπει μῆνις ἀφ᾿ ἡμῶν: Libri οὔτις ἀφ᾿ ἡμῶν μῆνις ἐφέρπει. Hiatum, qui ita inter hunc et sequentem versum est, Porsonus emendata verborum collocatione removit.

mvp-comment-225-1 ἀλιτών, ὥςπερ ὅδ᾽ ἀνήρ: Libri αλιτρῶν. Recepi olim Stanleii coniecturam ἀλιτῶν. Neque dubitari potest quin verum sit hoc verbum: sed scribi debet akıτών, ut Auratus voluerat. Nam praesens huius verbi neque exstat, neque hic commodum est. Libri ἀνήρ. Correxit Porsonus.

mvp-comment-226-1 φονίας: φονίους Par.

mvp-comment-227-1 θανοῦσιν: θανοῦσιν M. G. Par. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. v abiecit Turn.

mvp-comment-228-1 παραγιγνόμεναι: Libri παραγινόμεναι. Deinde κράκτορες Par.

mvp-comment-229-1 ἔτικτες: Huic versui in Ven. Flor. Orestis nomen adscriptum est. ἔτεκες Ald. Turn. sed G. ut ceteri ἔτικτες.

mvp-comment-230-1 ἀλαοῖσι ... δεδορκόσιν ποινάν: ἀλαοῖσι Pauwius et sic Par. ἀλαοῖς Ven. Flor. Farn. αλαοῖσιν Μ. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. Deinde και omissum in Farn. Deinde δεδορκόσι Turn. δεδορκῶσιν Ven. Flor. Ceteri recte δεδορκόσιν. Μox ποινᾶν posuit Turnebus. ποινὰν recte M. G. Ald. Rob. In Ven. Flor. Farn. omissa sunt haec verba, ποινών, κλῦθ᾽. ὁ Λατούς γὰρ ἦνίς μ' ἄτιμον τίθησιν. Adscriptum in Farn. λξ β'.

mvp-comment-231-1 κλῦθι· ὁ Λατοῦς: κλῦθ᾽ ὁ λατους M. G. Rob. κλύθ᾽ ἑλατους vitium Ald. Inde Turn. κλύθι. Λατούς.

mvp-comment-232-1 τίθησιν: τίθησιν M. G. Ald. Rob. v omisit Turn.

mvp-comment-233-1 τόνδ᾽: τόνδε γ' ἀφαιρούμενος Farn.

mvp-comment-234-1 πτῶκα, ματρῷον: πτῶκα Rob. ex emendatione Sophiani et Turn. πτάκα M. G. Ald. codex Robortelli. πτᾶκα Ven. Flor. Deinde ματρῷον Arnaldus. Libri ματρώϊον. In Farn. adscriptum συνίζησις.

mvp-comment-235-1 ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τεθυμένῳ: ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τεθυμένῳ M. G. Ald. Turn. ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τεφθυμένω Rob. ἐπὶ δὲ τῶ τότε θυμένῳ Flor. ἐπὶ δὲ τῶ τότε θυμουμένω Ven. (Bekkero teste et Farn.

mvp-comment-236-1 μέλος παρακοπά: μένος Ven. Flor. Farn. παράκοπα Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-237-1 παραφορὰ φρενοδαλής: παραφορά M. G. Ald. Rob. Τurn. παραφοραὶ Par. παράφρονα Ven. Flor. Farn. Deinde φρενοδαλής M. G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. In margine M. adscriptum οἶμαι φρενοδαής. Id habet Par. φρενοδαλὶς Turn. Scholion enim in Rob. sic scriptum Φρενοδαλίς.) παρακίνησις τῶν φρενών. Sed M. non habet lemma.

mvp-comment-238-1 Ἐρινύων: ἐρινύων Μ. G. Ald. Rob. ἐριννύων Ven. Flor. Turn.

mvp-comment-239-1 αὐονὰ βροτοῖς: αὐονὰ βροτοῖς M. G. Par. Ald. Rob. Turn. αὔονα βροτοῖς Ven. Flor. Farn. Scholion in M. nullo praefixo lemmate, ὁ ξηραίνων τοὺς βροτούς. Hinc Victorius αὔων βροτούς. Εtym. Μ. p. 170. 45. αυόνη, ή ξηρότης, παρὰ τὸ αὔω, τὸ ξηραίνω, αυόνη, ὡς ἔχω ἐχόνη καὶ ἀμπεχόνη, καὶ πείρω περόνη, καὶ βάλλω βελόνη. Idem p. 171, 52. αὐόνη, λύπη, κραυγή, αυχμός, φθορά, κακοπάθεια, ξηρασία. Strepitum hoc vocabulum significat apud Simonidem in carmine de mulieribus v. 20. ἀλλ' ἐμπεδῶς ἄπρηκτον αὐονὴν ἔχει. Eam significationem si hic admittimus, ἀφάρμακτος αὐονὰ βροτοῖς hymnus dicetur dissonus clamor mortalibus. Sed illa significatio lonica esse videtur, ut apud Atticum poetam alteri posthaberi debeat. Et multo gravius ὕμνος ἀφόρμικτος dicitur esse tabes mortalibus.

mvp-comment-240-1 ἐμπέδως ἔχειν, θνατῶν: ἐκπέδως ἔχειν Ald. Deinde libri θανάτων. Emendavit Canterus.

mvp-comment-241-1 αὐτουργίαι: αυτουργία Turnebus. αὐτουργίαις M. G. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-242-1 ξυμπέσωσιν: ξυμπέσωσιν Τurnebus, ξύμπασωσιν Μ. ξύμπας ὦσιν G. Ven. Ald. ξύμπας ὦσι Flor. σύμπας ὦσιν Farn. ξύμπασωσεν Rob. In Farn. ad haec verba ἔχειν θανάτων τοῖσιν αὐτουργίαις | σύμπας ὦσιν μάταιοι, adscriptum est περισσὰ β'.

mvp-comment-243-1 τοῖς: τοῖσιν Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-244-1 ὑπέλθῃ: ὑπέλθοι Ven. Flor. Farn. ὑπέλθη ut ceteri Ald.

mvp-comment-245-1 ἄγαν: άγαν γ' Farn.

mvp-comment-246-1 ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τεθυμένῳ: Orestis nomen praefixum in Flor. ἐπὶ δὲ τῶ τότε υμουμένω Ven. ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τε θυμουμένω Farn.

mvp-comment-247-1 παρακοπά: παράκοπα Ven. παρακοπᾶ Ald.

mvp-comment-248-1 παραφορὰ φρενοδαλής: παραφορά Αld. Rob. Turn. παράφρονα M. G. Ven. παράφρονα sine accentu Flor. Deinde φρενοδαλής G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. φρενόδαλης Μ. φρενοδαής Par. φρενοδαλὶς Turn.

mvp-comment-249-1 ὕμνος ... Ἐρινύων: ὕμνοις G. Par. ἐξ ἐρινύων M. G. Ald. Rob. ἐξ ἐριννύων Ven. Flor. Turn.

mvp-comment-250-1 NA: Libri ut quisque supra v. 331.

mvp-comment-251-1 γεινομέναισι ... ἐφ᾽ ἁμὶν: Chori nomen praefixum in Flor. γιγνομέναισι M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. γινομέναισι Ven. Flor. Cur γεινομέναισι scripserim quivis intelliget. Libri ἡμῖν. Correxit Porsonus.

mvp-comment-252-1 ἀθανάτων δίχ᾽ ἔχειν γέρας: Libri ἀθανάτων δ᾽ ἀπέχειν χέρας, nisi quod in Ven. est ἀθανάτων ἀπέχειν χεῖρας. Scholiastes μὴ πλησιάζειν ἡμᾶς τοῖς θεοῖς. Eversius, ut O. Millerus refert, scribendum coniecit ἀθανάτων ἀπ᾽ ἔχειν γέρας. Perspexit vitio laborare librorum scripturam, sed ἄπ᾿ ἔχειν non bene nec perspicue dictum est. Scribendum erat ἀθανάτων δίχ' ἔχειν γέρας. In fine versus ἐστὶν Farn. Ceteri ἐστί.

mvp-comment-253-1 συνδαίτωρ: συνδαίτωρ Turn. et, ut Franzius dicit, Flor. συνδάτωρ Μ. G. Par. Ven. Farn. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-254-1 παλλεύκων πέπλων δ᾽ ... ἄμοιρος ἄκληρος ἐτύχθην: Libri πανλεύκων (sic M. G. Ald. παλλεύκων Ven. Flor. Rob. Turn.) δὲ πέπλων | άμοιρος ἄκληρος ἐτύχθην. Male haec et ab aliis tractata sunt et a Dindorfio. Scripsi, ut olim in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 68. παλλεύκων πέπλων δ' * ἀγέραστος* ἄμοιρος ἄκληρος ἐτύχθην.

mvp-comment-255-1 δωμάτων: δωμάτων Ald. Turn. δομάτων M. G. Ven. Flor. Rob.

mvp-comment-256-1 ὅταν: ὅταν Ald. Turn. ὅτ' ἂν M. G. Ven. Flor. Rob.

mvp-comment-257-1 τιθασὸς ... φίλον: τιθασὸς Porsonus et sic Par. τίθασος Turn. τίθασσος Rob. πίθασος M. G. Ald. et Franzio teste Ven. Flor. πίθασσος Flor. ut Linwoodius ait, et Bekkero teste Ven. πιθασσός Farn. Male ὃν pro ὤν Stanleio sive potius Aurato scribendum videbatur. Deinde φίλος Μ. G. Par. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. Recte Turnebus φίλον.

mvp-comment-258-1 ἐπὶ τόν, ὤ, διόμεναι κρατερὸν ὄντ᾽ ἔθ᾽ ὁμοίως μαυροῦμεν νέον ἅλμα: ἐπὶ τὸν ὦ διόμεναι Μ. Rob. ἐπὶ τὸν ὦ, διόμεναι G. Ald. ἐπὶ τὸν ὢ διόμεναι Flor. Farn. ἐπὶ τὸν ὢ διαίνομαι Ven. Scholiastes διὰ μέσου, inquit, τὸ . Turnebus haec ita mutavit, ἐπιτόνως διόμεναι. Sequens versus in libris ita scriptus est, κρατερὸν ἄνθ᾽ ὁμοίως. Deinde μαυροῦμεν ὑφ' αἵματος νέου (νεοῦ Ald.) M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. μαυροῦμεν ἐφ᾽ αἵματος νέου Par. Ven. Flor. Farn. Aliter, atque in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 73. feci, hos versus emendandos esse censui. Certum est non scripsisse Aeschylum μαυροῦμεν ὑφ᾽ (vel ἐφ᾽) αἵματος νέου. Nam hoc metro pariter ac sententiae repugnat. Quare ὑφ' αἵματος νέου ex falsa interpretatione ortum esse, Aeschylum autem scripsisse putabam ἐπὶ τόν, ὤ, διόμεναι κρατερὸν ὄντα περ, ὅμως μαυροῦμεν νέον αἷμα, ut Furiae se dicerent iuvenilem sanguinem obscurare, i, e. iuvenile robur exsorpto sanguine frangere. Et videtur mihi νέον αἷμα, etsi saepissime de recenti caede dicitur, significare posse iuvenilem sanguinem, quum αὐτάδελφον αἷμα, ζώφυτον αἷμα aliaque similia non raro inveniantur. Tamen nunc veri similius iudico, scriptum quidem fuisse νέον αἷμα, sed hoc ipsum depravatione ortum fuisse ex νέον άλμα. Reliqua autem leniore emendatione corrigi possunt. Ita enim scribendum videtur, ἐπὶ τόν, ὤ, διόμεναι κρατερὸν ἂν ἔθ᾽ ὁμοίως μαυροῦμεν νέον ἅλμα. In quem (irruentes: quod eo facilius taceri potuit, quia ὤ interrumpit orationem), hei, persequentes obscuramus quamvis validum adhuc iuvenilem saltum, i. e. robur fugientis frangimus. Similis mox in his sententia est, καταφέρω ποδὸς ἀκμάν (σφαλερὰ τανυδρόμοις γὰρ κώλα), δύςφορον ἄταν.

mvp-comment-259-1 σπενδομένα δ᾽ ἀφελεῖν τινὶ τάςδε μερίμνας Μοῖρ᾽ ἀτέλειαν ἐμαῖσι λιταῖς ἐπικραίνει, μηδ᾽ εἰς ἄγκρισιν ἐλθεῖν: σπευδόμεναι δ᾽ ἀφελεῖν τινὰ τάσδε μερίμνας, θεῶν δ᾽ ἀτέλειαν ἐμοῖσι λιταῖς ἐπικραίνειν, μηδ᾽ ἐς ἄγκρισιν ἐλθεῖν. Ita M. a quo ceteri libri in paucis dissentiunt. σπευδόμαι δ' Αld. male lecto compendio. Hinc σπεύδομαι δ' Turn. Deinde τίνα τάςδε Αld. τινα τᾶςδε Rob. Deinde ἐμᾶσι pro ἐμαῖσι G. Ald. Denique ἐς έγκρισιν Ven. Flor. Farn. Rob. ἐς ἄκροισιν G. ἐπ' ἄκροισιν Ald. Turn. Vict. ἐς ἄγκρισιν, quod M. habet, commemoratum a Stephano primus recepit Canterus. εἰς ἀγκρισιν scribendum esse Pauwius vidit. Scholiastae haec adnotatio est, εὔχομαι τοῖς θεοῖς τελέσαι μου τὸ βούλημα καὶ μὴ εἰς μάχην μοι ἐλθεῖν. Praeterea in M. ad τάςδε μερίμνας supra adseriplum est τῆς κλυταιμνήστρας. Neque intelligi possunt hi versus ut in libris scripti sunt, neque emendandi conatus successum habuerunt. Videor mihi nunc haec recte emendasse: σπενδομένα δ᾽ ἀφελεῖν τινὶ τάςδε μερίμνας Μοῖρ᾽ ἀτελείαν ἐμαῖσι λιταῖς ἐπικραίνει, μηδ᾽ εἰς ἄγκρισιν ἐλθεῖν. Moiga adscriptae, ut videtur, ad tirá explicationi 9ɛv cesserat. Dicitur autem Parca precibus, quibus Furiae invocantur, immunitatem a provocatione dare. Εμαῖσι λιταῖς enim passive dictum est. Ita in Sept. e. Th. v. 197. πρὸς μακάρων λιτάς. In Ag. v. 214. λιτὰς δὲ καὶ κληδόνας πατρῴους. In Euripidis Suppl. ν. 262. λιταὶ θεῶν.

mvp-comment-260-1 Ζεὺς γὰρ δειματοσταγὲς ἀξιόμισον ἔθνος τόδε λέσχας ἧς ἀπηξιώσατο: ζεὺς γὰρ αἱματοσταγὲς ἀξιόμισον ἔθνος τόδε λέσχας ἷς ἀπηξιώσατο Μ. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. nisi quod λέσχος est in Rob. et ἃς in G. Ald. Rob. et deinde απεξιώσατο in Rob. ζεῦ αἱματοσταγές etc. Ven. Flor. Farn. sed in Farn. οὐκ ὀρθῶς in margine adscriptum est. Deinde ὣς pro ἇς Farn. Quod Turnebus pro λέσχας ἇς ut aliam lectionem affert, μὲν σχάσας, ipsius haud dubie coniectura est. V. ad v. 310. Scholiastes ad ἔθνος τόδε adnotavit τὸ τῶν φονέων. Abreschius recte sensit, non de parricidis, sed de Furiis sermonem esse. Sed idem sine idonea caussa negavit αἱματοσταγές quadrare in Furias. Non ergo hanc ob caussam, sed propter metrum αἱματοσταγές in δειματοσταγές mutavi. V. ad Choeph. v. 828.

mvp-comment-261-1 μάλα γὰρ οὖν ἁλομένα ἀνέκαθεν βαρυπεσῆ καταφέρω ποδὸς ἀκμάν (σφαλερὰ τανυδρόμοις ... καλα), δύςφορον ἄταν: Hi quinque versus, quibus in Farn. adscriptum est οὐκ ὀρθά, in libris leguntur post v. 368. Heathio veram eorum sedem monstranti obsecuti sunt Porsonus et omnes praeter Schoemannum, qui non recte de hoc carmine iudicavit. V. Annal. Vindob. vol. CXI. p. 258. seqq. οὖν omittit Rob. Deinde αλλομένα M. G. Turn. ἀλλομένα Ald. ἁλωμένα Rob. ἁλομένα, ut iam olim scripsi, Ven. Flor. Libri ἄγκαθεν. Correxit ante me Pearsonus. τὴν ὑδρόμοις Ald. Scholiastes τοῖς ταχυδρόμοις αὐτῶν κώλοις ἐπάγουσα τὰ σφαλερά μου καλα. ἢ ἀπ᾿ ἄλλης ἀρχῆς, καὶ τοῖς τανυδρόμοις γίνεται σφαλερὰ τὰ κῶλα διὰ τὴν ἐπιοῦσαν αὐτοῖς ἄτην δύςφορον ὑπ' ἐμοῦ. οἷον, καὶ οἱ ταχυδρόμοι οὐ δύνανται με ἐκφυγεῖν. Apparet δύσφορον ἄταν appositionem esse ad ποδὸς ἀκμάν, Η haec autem, σφαλερὰ ταχυδρόμοις γὰρ κώλα, in quibus a me additum est γάρ, in parenthesi posita esse.

mvp-comment-262-1 δόξαι τ᾿ ἀνδρῶν: δόξαι τ' ἀνδρῶν eliam M. δόξαι τ' ἀνδρῶ ΑΙ.

mvp-comment-263-1 τακόμεναι κατὰ γᾶς: τακόμεναι ad prius a supra adscripto η Flor. τ᾿ ἀκόμεναι G. Ald. Deinde libri κατὰ γῆν. Scripsi κατὰ γᾶς. Tum μηνύθουσιν Farn.

mvp-comment-264-1 ἡμετέραις: ἡμετέροις Rob. ἐφόδους μελανοίμοσιν Αld.

mvp-comment-265-1 ἐπιφθόνοις: ἐπὶ φόνοις Rob. Ceteri επιφόνοις. Emendavit Heathius.

mvp-comment-266-1 πίπτων δ᾽ οὐκ οἶδεν ... λύμα: πίπτον Αld. οἶδεν M. G. Ald. Rob. οἶδε Ven. Flor. Turn. λυμα Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-267-1 ποῖον ἐπὶ ... μύσος πεπόταται: τοῖον ἐπὶ Heathius. Libri τοῖον γὰρ ἐπί. Deinde μύσος Victorius. μύσος M. Ven. Rob. Turn. μῖσος G. Ald. Denique επιπόταται Rob.

mvp-comment-268-1 δνοφεράν ... ἀχλὺν κατὰ δώματος: κεδνοφεράν et καταδύματος Rob. ἀχλήν Αld.

mvp-comment-269-1 μένει γάρ: μένει γάρ, manet enim firmum hoc: sumus promptae, i. e. nos esse promptas. Ag. v. 1530. μίμνει δὲ μίμνοντος ἐν θρόνῳ Διὸς παθεῖν τὸν ἔρξαντα. V. Opusc. VI. 2. p. 74.

mvp-comment-270-1 τε: τε recte et necessario Wakefieldius. Libri δέ. Particulae τε και etiam in antistropha in eodem loco sunt.

mvp-comment-271-1 τε μνήμονες, σεμναὶ: τε τλήμονες σεμναὶ Par. τε μνήμονες τε σεμναὶ Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-272-1 δυςπαρήγοροι: δυσπαράγωγοι Farn.

mvp-comment-273-1 ἀτίετα: ἀτίετα Canterus. ἀτίεται M. G. Par. Ald. Rob. Turn. ἀτίετον Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-274-1 διχοστατοῦντ᾽: διχοστατοῦντο Ven. Flor. Rob. διχοστατοῦ | τ' Μ. G. Turn. διχοστατού | τ' Αld.

mvp-comment-275-1 λάμπα, δυςοδοπαίπαλα: λάμπαι Μ. G. Par. Farn. Ald. λαμπα Ven. Flor. Rob. λάμψαι Turn. Perperam Wieselerus scribendum coniecit λάπα, situ, quod verum putaverunt et alii et Dindorfius in Parisiensi editione Thesauri Stephani. Rectissime Canterus λάμπα. Vsus est hoc vocabulo Aeschylus, ut videtur, etiam infra v. 1022. et, ut Musgravius intellexit, Euripides in Suppl. v. 993. ubi scribendum est λάμπαι δ᾽ ὠκύθοοί νιν ἀμφιππεύουσι δι᾽ ὄρφνας. Nihil autem aliud ἀνηλίῳ λάμπα significatur quam sole destituta caligo, quae mox v. 388. δυςήλιον κνέφας dicitur. Sic in Simonidis carmine de Danae νυκτιλαμπεῖ κυανέῳ τε διάφοτανυσθείς, et sexcenta alia, in quibus lucis et similium rerum notio tantum ad augendum contrarium adiicitur. V. Seidl. ad Eur. Troad. v. 566. Deinde δυσοδοπαίπαλα M. Turn. δυσοδοπαίπαλα G. δυσόδῳ παίπαλα Ald. δυσοπαίπαλα Ven. Flor. Farn. Rob.

mvp-comment-276-1 δερκομένοισι: δερχομένοισι Ald. καὶ δερκόμενοισι, adscripto ἴαμβος, Farn.

mvp-comment-277-1 ἅζεται: οὐχ ἅζεται Turn. οὐχάζεται M. G. Ven. Flor. Farn. Rob. οὐχ ἄζεται Ald.

mvp-comment-278-1 δέδοικεν: Libri δέδοικε.

mvp-comment-279-1 θεσμὸν: θεσμῶν Par.

mvp-comment-280-1 τὸν μοιρόκραντον: μοιρόκραντον Turn. et, ut videtur, M. μοιρόκραντον G. Ald. μοιρόκρατον Rob. μυρόκραντον, ad v supra adscripto or, Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-281-1 ἔτι δέ μοι ... γέρας παλαιόν: ἔπι δέ μοι γέρας etc. M. G. Ven. Flor. et sic Victorius. ἐπὶ δέ μοι γέρας etc. Ald. Rob. ἔστι δέ μοι γέρας etc. Turn. ἔπι scholiastes interpretatur ἔπεστιν. Scripsi ἔτι δέ μοι * μένει* γέρας παλαιόν etc. Nam iambum excidisse patet.

mvp-comment-282-1 κύρω: Libri κυρῶ. Metri caussa iam olim dedi κύρω. V. ad Soph. Ai. v. 314.

mvp-comment-283-1 τάξιν: τάξιν γ' Ven. Flor. et adscripto ἴαμβος Farn.

mvp-comment-284-1 γῆν καταφθατουμένη: Libri τὴν καταθατουμένην. Robortellus corrigi iubet καιταφατουμένην. Stanleius et Bentleius scribendum viderunt γῆν καταφθατουμένη. Nominativum participii scholiastes legit, qui καταφθάνουσα adscripsit: hoc enim, non καταφθάνουσαν, habent M. G. Hesychius ex hoc loco καταφατουμένη (sic), κατακτωμένη, κυρίως δὲ τὸ ἐκ προκαταλήψεως. Scholiastes Μιτυληναῖοι ἐμάχοντο πρὸς Αθηναίους περὶ πόλεως Σιγείου. ἔδοξεν οὖν μονομαχία (sic M.) λῦσαι τὸν πόλεμον· καὶ ὑπὲρ μὲν Μιτυληναίων ἐπολέμει Πιττακός, ὑπὲρ δὲ Ἀθηναίων Φρύνων. ηττηθέντος δὲ Φρύνωνος διελύθη τὰ τῆς μάχης. ἔοικεν οὖν παρορμῶν Ἀθηναίους ὁ Αἰσχύλος εἰς τὸ ἀντέχεσθαι πάλιν Σιγείου, λέγων τὴν θεὸν ἐκεῖθεν ἐληλυθέναι. V. Strabonem XIII. p. 599. seq. et interpretes Herodoti ad V. 94. 95.

mvp-comment-285-1 ἣν δῆτ᾽: Scribendum est fortasse ἣν δή γ' Ἀχαιῶν etc.

mvp-comment-286-1 τόκοις: τέκνοις pro τόκοις Flor. Farn. et Bekkero teste Ven.

mvp-comment-287-1 ῥοιβδοῦσα: ῥοιδοῦσα G. Ald.

mvp-comment-288-1 πώλοις ... ἐπιζεύξασ᾽: Libri πώλοις. Hinc ad v. 389. scholiastes adnotavit ἐπὶ ὀχήματος ἔρχεται. Idem ad v. 396. ὡς ἀρμένῳ χρωμένη τῇ αἰγίδι. Exornavit hanc currus aerii fictionem O. Müllerus. Ineptam eam esse, rectissimeque Wakefieldium scripsisse κώλοις, demonstravi in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 174. seqq. Per auras advenit Minerva, Aegide tamquam alis utens eaque pedum gressum accelerans. ἐπιζεύξας G. Ald.

mvp-comment-289-1 καινὴν δ᾽ ... τήνδ': καινὴν δ᾽ emendatio est Canteri. Libri καὶ νῦν δ'. Deinde Par. τῆςδ'.

mvp-comment-290-1 ταρβῶ: ταρβῶμεν Ven.

mvp-comment-291-1 πᾶσι δ᾽ ἐς κοινὸν λέγω: πᾶσι δ᾽ ἐς κοινὸν λέγω, scilicet θαυμάζειν με ὑμᾶς, εἰ tibi, Oresta, et vobis: sed mulans constructionem dicit ὑμᾶς τε.

mvp-comment-292-1 ξένῳ: στένω pro ξένῳ Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-293-1 ὁμοίας: ὁμοίως Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-294-1 ὁρωμένας: ὁρωμένας Stanleius. Libri ὁρωμέναις.

mvp-comment-295-1 οὔτ᾽ οὖν ... μορφώμασιν: οὔτ᾽ οὖν M. G. Par. Ven. Flor. Rob. οὔτ᾽ ἐν Ald. Turn. μορφώμασιν Μ. G. Par. Ven. Farn. Ald. Rob. μορφώμασι Flor. Turn.

mvp-comment-296-1 ἄμομφον ... τοὺς πέλας: δ' omittunt Ald. Turn. Deinde άμομφον Robortellus. Ceteri ἄμορφον. Denique τοῦ πέλας Ven. Ceteri τοὺς πέλας. Heathii aliorumque ante eum coniecturam, τὸν πέλας, olim receperam, ac necessario recipere debet, qui ἄμορφον retinet. Sed recte libri τοὺς πέλας habent, recipiendum est autem Robortelli άμομφον. Qui nihil, inquit, habet de quo queratur, ei non licet reprehendere alios. Intellexit hoc Elmsleius ad Med. p. 93. addens hanc vocem άμομφος, ter in hac fabula (hic et v. 467. 670.) ab Aeschylo usurpatam, extra eam apud Atticos non exstare.

mvp-comment-297-1 ἠδ᾽: ήδ' Rob. ἡδ' G. Ald. Turn. ἥδ' Ven. Farn. Scribendum est fortasse, ut Abreschius voluit, deleta interpunctione, πρόσω δικαίων ἥδ᾽ ἀποστατεῖ θέμις.

mvp-comment-298-1 πεύσει: Libri πεύσῃ.

mvp-comment-299-1 ἐσμεν ... αἰανῆς: ἐσμεν Farn. ἐς μὲν Ald. Deinde α'ανή M. G. Rob. αἰεινῆ Ald. αἰανή etiam scholiastes legit, qui sic interpretatur, σκοτεινά. ἢ θρηνητικὰ ἢ (sic M.) αλάζειν ποιοῦντα. Sed αἰανῆς Ven. Flor. Farn. Turn. Tzetzes ad Lycophr. v. 406. κατὰ δὲ Αἰσχύλον Ἐρινύες “Νυκτὸς αἰανῆς τέκνα.” Id praestat, ut in Sophoclis Ai. v. 672. νυκτὸς αἰανῆς κύκλος, ubi v. quae a Lobeckio et a me dicta sunt.

mvp-comment-300-1 Ἀραὶ ... ὑπαὶ κεκλήμεθα: ἀραὶ Canterus, et sic Ven. Flor. ἀρὰ M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. ἐνοίκοις Αld. ὑπαὶ κεκλήμεθα Stanleius. Επαι κεκλήμεθα Victorius, et sic Franzio teste M. Flor. Ven. Sed ex Ven. Bekkerus ὑπαικεκλήμεθα attulit, idque habent G. Farn. Ald. υπεκεκλήμεθα Rob. ύλαι κεκλήμεθα Turn.

mvp-comment-301-1 κληδόνας τ᾽: κλύδονάς τ' Αld.

mvp-comment-302-1 τιμάς: Personarum index in Rob. hic et deinceps yo. In G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Turn. εὐμ. Idem aut lineola in M.

mvp-comment-303-1 ἐμφανῆ: ἐκφανῆ Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-304-1 ποῦ τὸ τέρμα τῆς φυγῆς: Libri τοῦτο τέρμα τῆς σφαγής. Arnaldus et Tyrwhittus ποῦ τὸ τέρμα, Scaliger, Casaubonus, Tyrwhittus τῆς φυγῆς.

mvp-comment-305-1 ἦ ... ἐπιρροιζεῖς: ή M. Ven. Flor. Rob. ἢ G. Ald. Deinde ἐπιρροιζεῖς Stanleius sive potius Scaliger. ἐπιρροιζει M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. ἐπιρροιζεῖν Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-306-1 οὔτινος: οὔτινος M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. ἢ τίνος Ven. ἤ τινος ex Flor. Farn. affertur.

mvp-comment-307-1 παρόντοιν ... λόγος: παρόντων Ven. Farn. λόγος Ven. Flor. Rob. λόγου M. G. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-308-1 οὐ δοῦναι θέλοι: Libri οὐ δοῦναι θέλει. Recte Schutzius οὐ δοῦναι θέλοι scripsit. Διωμοσίαν, quam Aeschylus intelligit, his verbis definit memoratus a Stanleio Lysias in or. X. quae est I. in Theomnestum, §. 11. ὁ μὲν γὰρ διώκων ὡς ἔκτεινε διόμνυται, ὁ δὲ φεύγων ὡς οὐκ ἔκτεινε.

mvp-comment-309-1 πένει: πένηι Μ. πένῃ G. Ald. Turn. πένη Rob. πέλη Ven. Flor. et supra adscripto εἰ Farn.

mvp-comment-310-1 τὰ μὴ: τὰ μὲν ριο τὰ μὴ Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-311-1 ἦ κἀπ᾿ ἐμοὶ: ή κἀπ' ἐμοὶ M. Ven. Flor. η κάπε, μοί Rob. ἦν ἐπ' ἐμοὶ G. Ald. Turn. Deinde πρέποιτ᾽ ἂν Ven. Farn.

mvp-comment-312-1 σέβουσαί γ' ἀξίαν γ᾽ ἐπαξίων: πῶς δ᾽ οὔ· σέβουσαι γ᾽ ἀξίαν τ᾽ ἐπαξίων Μ. G. Ald. Ita eliam Rob. Turn. nisi quod ἐπ᾽ ἀξίων habent. κἀξίαν τ᾽ ἔπαξίων sic Par. σέβομαι γ' ἀξίαν τ᾽ ἐπ' ἀξίων Ven. Bekkero teste, et sic, ut videtur, Flor. nisi quod hic ἐπαξίων habere dicitur. σέβομέν γ' ex Farn. affertur. Scholiastes ἀξίων οὖσαν γονέων. Eum putant ἀπ' ἀξίων legisse, ut scribendum esse coniecit Stanleius. Scribendum πῶς δ᾽ οὔ, σέβουσαί γ' ἀξίαν γ' ἐπαξίων.

mvp-comment-313-1 ὦ ξέν: ὦ ξεῖν G. Ald.

mvp-comment-314-1 τόνδ᾽ ... ἀμυνάθου: τόνδε plene Rob. τῶνδ᾽ Ven. Flor. auvratov Dindorfius ex praecepto Elmsleii ad Med. v. 186. V. ad Phoen. v. 1184.

mvp-comment-315-1 ἀμῆς: ἁμησ' Μ. ἁμῆς G. Ald. Rob. Turn. ἐμῆς Par. Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-316-1 προςτρόπαιος ... μύσος: προτρόπαιος Rob. et sic M. sed ab alia manu ad primam syllabam o supra adscriptum est. μύσος Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-317-1 τὴμῇ τὸ σὸν ἐφημένου βρέτας: προήχειρὶ τῇ τῇ Rob. Deinde τόσον G. Ald. Deinde libri ἐφεζομένη. Turnebus ἐφεζομένῃ. Porsonus ἐφημένῃ. Recte Butlerus et Burgesius ἐφημένου. Supra v. 401. βρέτας τε τούμὸν τῷδ᾽ ἐφημένῳ ξένη.

mvp-comment-318-1 ἄφθογγον: ἄφωνον Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-319-1 ἔςτ᾽ ἂν πρὸς: ἐπ᾽ ἂν Ald. male lecta codicis G. scriptura. Hine ἐπὼν Turn.

mvp-comment-320-1 καθαιμάξωσι νεοθήλου βοτοῦ: καθαιμάξωσι νεοθήλου βοτοῦ Turn. καθαιμάξουσινοθήλου βοτοῦ Μ. καθαιμάξουσι νοθήλου βοτοῦ G. Ald. καθαιμάζουσιν ὀθήλου βοτοῦ Rob. καθαιμάξουσιν ὀθνείου βροτοῦ Ven. Flor. καθαιμάξωσιν ὀθνείου βροτοῦ Farn. Abreschius νεοθηλούς scribendum putavit. Recte vero Turnebus νεοθήλου scripsisse videtur, aθηλάζειν. Apollonius Rhodius IV. 704. πρῶτα μὲν ἀτρέπτοιο λυτήριον ἥ γε φόνοιο τειναμένη καθύπερθε στὸς τέκος, ἧς ἔτι μαζοὶ πλήμμυρον λοχίης ἐκ νηδύος, αἵματι χεῖρας τέγγεν, ἐπιτμήγουσα δέρην.

mvp-comment-321-1 βοτοῖσι: βροτοῖσι Ven. Deinde τόροις vitium Ald.

mvp-comment-322-1 ἐκποδὼν: ταύτη Rob. μὲν omittit Par. ἐκποδὼν G. Ven. ἐκποδῶν M. Flor. ἐκ ποδῶν Ald. Rob. Turn.

mvp-comment-323-1 πεύσει: Libri πεύσῃ.

mvp-comment-324-1 Ἀγαμέμνονα, ... ναυβατῶν: ἀγάμεμν error Ald. ναυβατῶν H. Ven. Flor. Farn. ναυατῶν Ald. Turn. et supra adscripto βα

mvp-comment-325-1 ἔφθιν᾽ οὗτος: ἔφθιθ᾽ οὗτος Par. ἔφθιθ᾽ οὕτως M. G. Ald. Rob. ἔφθηθ' οὗτος Ven. Flor. Farn. οὗτος ἔφθιτ' a Turnebo illatum erat.

mvp-comment-326-1 ἀγρεύμασιν: ἀγρεύμασιν M. G. Par. Ven. Farn. Ald. Rob. ἀγρεύμασι Flor. Turn.

mvp-comment-327-1 κρύψασ', ἃ λουτρῶν ἐξεμαρτύρει φόνον: κρύψασα λουτρών M. G. Ald. Rob. Τurn. λουτρών etiam scholiastes legit, qui haec ita, sed perperam, interpretatur, ἐκήρυττε τὸν διὰ τῆς ἐπιχύσεως τῶν λουτρῶν γενόμενον αὐτῷ φόνον. λέγεται γὰρ μετὰ τὸ φονεῦσαι γυμνὸν ἐξαγαγεῖν καὶ δεῖξαι τοῖς πολίταις. κρύψασα λουτρὸν δ᾽ Ven. Flor. κρύψασα λούτρον δ' Farn. λουτρών, coniecturam, ut videtur, commemoravit Stephanus. In Opusc. IV. p. 339. haec ita emendanda esse dixi, αλλά νιν κελαινόφρων ἐμὴ μήτηρ κατέκτα ποικίλοις ἀγρεύμασιν ä κρύψασ', ἃ λουτρῶν ἐξεμαρτύρει φόνον. Ita scribendum esse viderat etiam Musgravius. Subtili disputatione Schoemannus demonstrare studuit non ita scripsisse Aeschylum, sed κρύψασα· λουτρών δ᾽ ἐξεμαρτύρει φόνον. In idem incidit Franzius. Mihi aliter iudicandum videri dixi in Annal. Vindob. vol. CXI. p. 262. Neque enim recte dici potuit artificiosis retibus eum contegens: balneum autem letabatur caedem: balneum enim neque caedem neque insidias testari poterat, sed vestis tantum illa ampla, sanguine Agamemnonis maculata, ut in Choeph. v. 1005. dictum est μαρτυρεῖ δέ μοι φάρος τόδ᾽, ὡς ἔβαψεν Αιγίσθου ξίφος. Neque vero si dicitur artificiosis eum relibus contegens, quae caedem in balneo perpetratam testabantur, in balneo facta caedes tamquam nota res commemoratur, quae Schoemanni opinio est, sed adiicitur tantum in balneo caedem Agamemnonis esse perpetratam.

mvp-comment-328-1 πρὸ τοῦ: προτοῦ Farn.

mvp-comment-329-1 κοινῇ: καὶ τῶν δεχοινῆ Ald.

mvp-comment-330-1 ἔρξαιμι τοὺς ἐπαιτίους: Choeph. v. 270. εἰ μὴ μέτειμι τοῦ πατρὸς τοὺς αἰτίους. Ennius in Eumenidibus apud Nonium in v. exantlare, p. 292. nisi patrem materno sanguine exantlando ulciscerem. Nescio autem an Aeschylus scripserit εἰ μὴ ἀντιδρῶν ἔρξαιμι τοὺς ἐπαιτίους.

mvp-comment-331-1 σὺ δ᾽: Libri σύ τ'. Emendavit Pearsonus. κρίνων G. Ald. δίκης Farn.

mvp-comment-332-1 αἰνέσω: παταχῆ Rob. αἰνέσσω Ald. Coniecturas, quibus hunc versum vexarunt critici, nihil attinet commemorare. V. Valcken. ad Hippol. v. 324.

mvp-comment-333-1 ἢ εἰ τις οἴεται: Libri εἴ τις οἴεται. Scholiastes εἴ τις οἴεται τὸ πρᾶγμα τόδε βροτὸς δικάζειν, μεῖζον ἢ κατὰ ἀνθρώπους οἴεται. Pearsonus scribendum coniecit ἤ τις οἴεται. Valckenarius ad Herod. III. 14. ἤ τιν οἴεσθαι βροτὸν δικάζειν. Idem Musgravius, vel ή τις οἴοιτ᾽ ἄν. Scribendum erat εἴ τις οἴεται.

mvp-comment-334-1 φόνου ... ὀξυμηνίτους δίκας: φόνου Rob. Ceteri φόνους. Deinde libri ὀξυμηνίτου. Sic etiam M. ὀξυμηνίτους Stanleii sive Pearsoni emendatio est, item Abreschii, qui scholiastam accusativum legisse animadvertit. Scholiastae adnotatio haec est, ἐφ᾽ οἷς ταχέως μηνίσουσιν Ερινύες, cui adnotationi quod a Robortello et Victorio praefixum est lemma φόνους, non habent M. G.

mvp-comment-335-1 κατηρτικὼς δρόμοις ἱκέτης προςῆλθες καθαρὸς ἀβλαβὴς δόμοις ἐμοῖς· ἄμομφον ὄντα δ᾽ αἰδοῦμαι πόλει: Aliter nunc hos versus emendandos esse censeo quam in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 76. seqq. feci. Libri κατηρτυκὼς ὅμως. Deinde in fine sequentis versus δόμοις M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. δρόμοις Ven. et Linwoodio teste Flor. ex quo Franzius doóuois affert. Deinde proximus versus in libris ita scriptus est, ὅμως δ᾽ ἄμομφον ὄντα σ' αἱροῦμαι πόλει, nisi quod άμορφον est in Par. et ὄντας pro ὄντα σ' in G. Ald. Scholiastes adscripsit δέχομαι ἐν τῇ πόλει, quod αἱροῦμαι dici non potest. ὅμως in ἐμοῖς mutandum esse viderunt Linwoodius et Franzius, qui δ' post ἄμομφον collocaverunt. Scripsi ἄλλως τε καὶ σὺ μὲν κατηρτυκὼς δρόμοις ἱκέτης προςῆλθες καθαρὸς ἀβλαβὴς δόμοις ἐμοῖς· ἄμομφον ὄντα δ᾽ αἰδοῦμαι πόλει. Κατηρτικώς ita interpretatur scholiastes, τέλειος τὴν ἡλικίαν. τοῦτο δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ζώων. Est autem κατηρτυκὼς δρόμοις dictum ut apud Euripidem in Aeolo (fr. 19. sive inc. 167.) νῦν δ᾽ ἀμβλύς εἰμι καὶ καττηρτυκώς κακῶν (Valckenarius κακοῖς), quod Cicero Tusc. Q. III. 25. ita expressit, sed iam subactus miseriis obtorpui. Grammaticus in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 105, 25. κατηρτυκέναι ἐλέγοντο οἱ μηκέτι βόλον ἔχοντες ἵπποι. Εὐριπίδης Αιόλω. Hesychius κατηρτικώς, τελειώσας (codes τελείως). κυρίως δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀλόγων ζώων, ὅταν ἐκβάλῃ πάντας τοὺς ὀδόντας. Idem γνώμονα τὸν (codex γνώμ . . τὸ) βαλλόμενον ὀδόντα δι' οὗ τὰς ἡλικίας ἐγνώριζον τῶν τετραπόδων. καὶ ὁ καιτηρτυκώς (codex κατηρτηκώς) ἤδη λιπογνώμων. Conf. Suidas in v. γνώμονα et in v. ἀβολήτως ibique Kusterus. Αμομφον ὄντα δ᾽ αἰδοῦμαι πόλει, miseret me tui, de quo civitas non habet quod queratur. Suppl. v. 621. αἰδοῦνται δ᾽ ἱκέτας Διός. Euripides Heracl. v. 102. εἰκὸς θεῶν ἱκτῆρας αἰδεῖσθαι, ξένε.

mvp-comment-336-1 ἔχουσι ... οὐκ εὐπέμπελον: έχουσι M. Par. Ven. (teste Bekkero et Linwoodio) Flor. (teste Franzio) Rob. έχουσαι G. Ald. Turn. Deinde οὐκ εὐπέμπελον Μ. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. οὐκ εὐπεπλον Farn. οὔκουν εὔπεπλον Ven. et adscripto in margine γρ. οὐκ εὐπέμπελον Flor. Scholiastes εὐπέμπελον ita interpretatur, εὐπαραίτητον, εὐχερῆ, εὐάρεστον. δυσάρεστοι φύσει εἰσὶν αὗται. Non componenda esse εὐπέμπελος et δυςπέμφελος, sed εὐπέμπελον significare contrarium τῷ δυςπέμπτῳ iudicat Lobeckius Pathol. prol. p. 105. Eodem modo interpretandum esse intellexerat Wellauerus, harum vero ea est ratio, ut non facile dimitti possint.

mvp-comment-337-1 χώρᾳ μεταὖθις: χωροῖεν αὖθις, Turnebi coniectura, obtinuit donec veram scripturam, χώρα μεταὖθις, quam confirmat scholiastae ad τυχοῦσαι adnotatio, ἀντὶ τυχουσῶν, Wellauerus restituit. χώραι μετ' αὖθις Μ. G. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. χῶραι μετ' αὖτις Par. χῶραιμε τ' αὖθις Rob.

mvp-comment-338-1 αἰανὴs: αἰανὴ Ven. Flor. αἰανής M. G. Ald. Rob. Τurn.

mvp-comment-339-1 μένειν: Falsus est Linwoodius, quum μένειν in μ' ἑλεῖν mutavit.

mvp-comment-340-1 πέμπειν τε, δυςπήμαντ᾽ ἀμηχάνως ἐμοί: Libri πέμπειν δέ. Scribendum esse πέμπειν τε viderunt Abreschius et Tyrwhittus. Deinde δυσπήματ' ἀμηχάνως ἐμοί M. Ven. Rob. et ad δυσ supra adscripto δὴ Flor. Farn. δυσσήματ᾽ ἀμηχάνως ἐμοί G. Ald. Turn. Recte Stanleius sive potius Scaliger δυςπήμαντἀμηχάνως ἐμοί. Aliorum commenta praeterire satius erit. Propter scholiastae adnotationem, quae haec est, πέμπειν αὐτὰς ἀμηνίτως δυςχερές ἐστιν ἐμοί, Tyrwhitto scribendum videbatur πέμπειν τε δυςσήμαντ᾽ ἀμηνίτως ἐμοί, Dindorfio πέμπειν τε δυςπήμαντ᾽ ἀμηνίτως ἐμοί. Non puto scholiastam legisse αμηνίτως, sed eo vocabulo interpretatum esse sequentis versus sententiam.

mvp-comment-341-1 ἐπέσκηψεν: ἐπέσκηψεν Μ. Rob. ἐπέσκηψε G. Ald. Turn. ἀπέσκηψεν Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-342-1 φόνων δικαστὰς ὁρκίους αἱρουμένη ... Θεσμόν, τὸν εἰς ἅπαντ᾽ ἐγὼ θήσω χρόνον: Libri ορκίων αἱρουμένους. Male Linwoodius inter δικαστὰς et ὁρκίων aliquid excidisse putavit. Recte Casaubonus sive Pearsonus ὁρκίους αἱρουμένη. Scholiastes ad hunc versum hoc adscripsit oἷον ενόρκους δικαστάς. Verum quod sequitur, θεσμὸν τὸν εἰς ἅπαντ᾽ ἐγὼ θήσω χρόνον non potest ita explicari quasi idem sit atque θεσμὸν τὸν ἀΐδιον. Neque enim articulus recte positus esset, et obstat in medio collocatum ἐγὼ θήσω. Scribendum potius est θεσμόν, τὸν εἰς ἅπαντ᾽ ἐγὼ θήσω χρόνον. Excidit autem ante θεσμόν versus hac sententia, σέβειν κελεύσω τῶν ἐμῶν ἀστῶν πόλιν. Itaque lacunae signa posui.

mvp-comment-343-1 καλεῖσθ', ἀρωγὰ τῆς δίκης θ' ὁρκώματα: καλεῖθ᾽ ἀρωγὰ Rob. Deinde libri τῆς δίκης ὁρκώματα. Pauwio ὀρθώματα scribendum esse videbatur. Ορκώματα agnoscit etiam scholiastes, qui ad v. 477. haec adscripsit, ὑμεῖς δὲ ὅρκους αὐττοὺς (sic M. G. αὐτὸν Rob.) αἰτήσατε. Recte Wellauerus τῆς δίκης θὁρκώματα.

mvp-comment-344-1 ἥξω ... ἐτητύμως: Libri ἥξω. Auratus ἄξω, Schneidewinus τάξω, H. L. Ahrens ζω. Nihil omnino mutandum est. Ad litigantes se venturam dicit Minerva, i. e. in Areopagum. ἑτητύμως Farn.

mvp-comment-345-1 ὅρκον πορόντας μηδὲν ἔκδικον φράσειν: Hic versus omissus est in Farn. In Ven. Flor. post v. 478. collocatus est. ὅρκον περώντας μηδὲν (μηδέν Turn.) ἔκδικον φρεσὶν M. G. Ald. Rob. Τurn. ὅρκον περῶντας μηδὲν ἔνδικον φρενὶ Ven. et Linwoodio teste Flor. ex quo Franzius ἔκδικον φρενὶ affert. Scribendum erat ὅρκον πορόντας μηδὲν ἔκδικον φράσειν. Et φράσειν quidem scribendum esse viderunt Marklandus ad Eur. Suppl. v. 112. et Wakefieldius: πορόντας scholiastes legit, cuius haec adnotatio in M. adscripta est, ὅρκον διδόντας.

mvp-comment-345-2 Haec locuta Minerva in interiora templi se recipit.

mvp-comment-346-1 νέων:

G. Ald. Hoc dicit, nunc commutationes funt in novas leges, si vincet caussa et noxa huius parricidae.

mvp-comment-347-1 δίκα τε καὶ βλάβα:

Heathius. M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-348-1 εὐχερείᾳ:

Turn. M. teste Franzio. G. Ald. Rob. Flor. Farn. et Bekkero teste Ven.

mvp-comment-349-1 ἔτυμα: Sept. adv. Theb. v. 894.

. V. ad Eum. v. 55.

mvp-comment-350-1 τοκεῦσιν:

Turn. Sed ceteri libri .

mvp-comment-351-1 μεταὖθις:

Par. Rob. Μ. G. (sic G.) Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-352-1 οὐδὲ:

Fritzschius. Libri .

mvp-comment-353-1 μαινάδων:

Farn.

mvp-comment-354-1 ἄλλοθεν:

Turn.

mvp-comment-355-1 λῆξιν ὑπόδυσίν τε μόχθων ἄκεα δ᾽ οὐ βέβαια πλάμων μάταν παρηγορεῖ:

M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. Flor. Ven. ut Heathius scribendum coniecit. Videtur etiam scholiastes legisse, quod non recte interpretatur διαδοχήν. Efugium laborum dicit poeta. Deinde proximo versu Fritzschius. a Schutzio scriptum erat. M. Rob. G. Ald. ex Par. affertur. Ven. Flor. Farn. Turn. Vict. Deinde Fritzschius. Libri . Itaque haec ita scripsi, aliter quam in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 82. Sed dubitari potest an sic potius Aeschylus scripserit, Audiet alius aliunde commemorans propinquorum mala, finem effugiumque laborum atque infirma remedia frustra pro solatio adhibens. Apollonius Rhodius II. 622. ς

mvp-comment-356-1 ὦ δίκα:

Pauwius. Libri .

mvp-comment-357-1 Ἐρινύων:

Μ. G. Rob. Ven. Flor. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-358-1 οἰκτίσαιτ':

Rob.

mvp-comment-359-1 πίτνει: Libri

.

mvp-comment-360-1 ἔσθ' ὅπου τὸ δεινὸν εὖ τις φρενῶν ἐπίσκοπον δειμανεῖ καθήμενον: Libri

, nisi quod haec ultima verba, omissa sunt in Rob. Schutzius, qui olim scribendum coniecerat, in quod etiam Franzius incidit, postea ut Wakefieldius et ego anno 1799. dedit. Sic etiam Abreschius, sed ille post hoc verbum ponens signum interrogandi. Sed nusquam est terrere. Perperam intellecti sunt Aeschylus Pers. v. 601. , et Plato Leg. IX. p. 865. D. . Apud Quintum Smyrnaeum II. 499. medium est, timore se corripi passi sunt. Itaque quum neque in illa horum versuum conformatione ferri posset, et plane supervacaneum esset, in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 83. seq. ita scribendum putavi, , nonnumquam bonum est timere, et oportet animi custodem constitutum manere. Ita legisse videtur scholiastes, cuius haec est adnotatio, . Eandem coniecturam, , in margine exemplaris Aldini bibliothecae Cantabrigiensis adscriptam commemorat Dobraeus Adv. II. p. 29. Nunc probabilius mihi visum est Aeschylum sic scripsisse, .

mvp-comment-361-1 ξυμφέρει: omissum in Rob.

mvp-comment-362-1 ὑπὸ στένει:

M. Flor. Rob. Τurn. G. Ven. Farn. Ald. Fuerunt qui vel scribendum putarent. Male. Hoc dicitur, conducit rebus angustis coactum sapere.

mvp-comment-363-1 τίς δὲ μηδὲν ἐν δέει καρδίαν ἔτ᾽ ἀνατρέφων, ἢ πόλις βροτός θ' ὁμοίως, ἔτ᾽ ἂν σέβοι δίκαν;: Libri

. Ιd scholiastes interpretatur λαμπρότητι καὶ ὀρθότητι φρενῶν, ut legisse videatur, quod Canterus aliique receperunt. Hoc minime probandum est. Rectissime Auratus . Quae deest syllaba, eam non recte in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 83. inserto post supplendam esse existimavi. In ultimo huius strophae versu Μ. Ceteri . Denique G. Ald. Rob. Turn. Victorius, ex M. ut videtur. Sic etiam Ven. et, ut videtur, Flor. Farn. Scripsi

mvp-comment-364-1 ἀνάρχετον:

M. G. Ald. Rob. Τurn. Farn. Ven. (sic Ven.) Flor. Heathius. Recte videtur Wieselerus scribendum censuisse , ut Aeschylus dixit in Choeph. v. 149. et 615.

mvp-comment-365-1 παντὶ:

Pauwius. Libri .

mvp-comment-366-1 ἀλλ᾽ ἄλλα δ᾽ ἐφορεύει: Deinde error Aldinae,

, fecit ut Turnebus daret . Deinde Μ. Ven. Flor. Farn. Rob. G. deleto accentu gravi, qui in ad ultimam syllabam adscriptus fuerat. Ald. Turn. Scribendum esse Wellauerus vidit. Hoc dicit poeta, omni medio deus primatum concessit: alia enim aliter gubernat, i. e. alia aliis rebus pro suo arbitrio attribuit. Scholiastes quid in mente habuerit, non ausim dicere. Verba eius haec sunt, . Abreschius et Heathius scripsisse eum putaverunt , idque ad v. 510. rettulerunt.

mvp-comment-367-1 δυςσεβίας:

Porsonus, et sic Farn. in quo ιωνικόν adscriptum est. Rob. Ceteri .

mvp-comment-368-1 ὑγιείας:

Rob.

mvp-comment-369-1 αὖ φρενῶν ὁ πάμφιλος: Libri

. Heathio scribenti olim obtemperavi, ut ceteri editores. Sed displicet hoc metrum hic prae eo quod in antistrophico versu libri habent, . Quare scripsi .

mvp-comment-370-1 καὶ:

pro Farn. Habet enim in antistrophicis versibus .

mvp-comment-371-1 δέ σοι:

Μ. G. Par. Ven. Flor. Farn. Rob. Errorem Aldinae, , Turnebus et ceteri servarunt.

mvp-comment-372-1 αἴδεσαι δίκας:

error Ald. Hinc Turn.

mvp-comment-373-1 νιν: Post

in Par. additum , adnotatio scholiastae.

mvp-comment-374-1 ἀτίσῃς:

(sic M.) vel M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. Ven. (sic Ven.) Flor. Farn. Par.

mvp-comment-375-1 ἐπέσται:

pro Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-376-1 τις:

pro Farn.

mvp-comment-377-1 ξενοτίμους:

post addit Farn.

mvp-comment-378-1 δωμάτων ἐπιστροφὰς:

G. Ald. Ceteri , quorum verborum ordinem mutaverat Heathius. V. ad v. 527.

mvp-comment-379-1 αἰδόμενός τις ἔστω:

Ven.

mvp-comment-380-1 ἑκὼν δ᾽ ἀνάγκας ἄτερ: Libri

. Recipienda erat Wieseleri emendatio, .

mvp-comment-381-1 ὢν: omittit Farn.

mvp-comment-382-1 πανώλεθρος δ᾽:

Ald. Rob. Post Pauwius inseruit.

mvp-comment-383-1 παραβάταν:

M. G. Ald. Rob. In G. tamen prius scriptum fuerat. Ven. Farn. Flor. Turn. Victorius. Scholiastes adscripsit παραβεβηκότα. Olim scripseram. Nunc melius visum est quod in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 84. proposui, .

mvp-comment-384-1 τὰ πολλὰ παντόφυρτ᾽ ἄνευ δίκας:

M. Rob. et sic Ven. Flor. nisi quod habent. pro Farn. G. Ald. Turn. sed in G. scriptum prius fuerat . Pauwio scribendum videbatur . Hoc si probandum esset, in antistrophico versu 551. scribi posset . Sed non opus est ut addatur. idem est ac si dixisset .

mvp-comment-385-1 βιαίως:

vitium Ald. Turn. Cohaerent . Male post interpungebatur.

mvp-comment-386-1 ὅταν: Libri

.

mvp-comment-387-1 οὐ δὲν ἐν μέσᾳ δυςπαλεῖ τε δίνᾳ:

M. G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. Turn., nisi quod habent Ald. Rob. Farn. Ex Par. Linwoodius affert. scribendum vidit Abreschius. Deinde Turnebus. Libri . Sic etiam Rob. non .

mvp-comment-388-1 γελᾷ δὲ δαίμων:

Turn. ex lemmate scholii in ed. Rob. quod non habet M. Recte ceteri omnes.

mvp-comment-389-1 θερμῷ:

Pauwius, et sic Farn. in quo adscriptum est. Μ. G. Par. Flor. Ald. Rob. Turn. Ven. scripserat Victorius.

mvp-comment-390-1 ἀμαχάνοις: Libri

.

mvp-comment-391-1 λαπαδνόν: Libri

. Scholiastes . Scribendum esse , i. e. , dixi in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 85. Idem viderunt Musgravius et Fritzschius.

mvp-comment-392-1 οὐδ᾽ ὑπερθέοντ᾽:

plene Turn. G. Ald. Ad conferendi sunt versus Euripidis in Archelao (fr. IV. Matth.) , et Theognidis v. 619. .

mvp-comment-393-1 προςβαλὼν:

Αld.

mvp-comment-394-1 αἴστος:

Porsonus. Libri . Sophocles Ai. v. 515. . V. Bachm. ad Lycophr. v. 71.

mvp-comment-395-1 κήρυξ:

Rob.

mvp-comment-396-1 κατειργάθου:

Porsonus. Libri . Dindorfius ex Elmsleii praecepto . V. ad v. 430.

mvp-comment-397-1 εἴτ᾽ οὖν διάτορος ... Τυρσηνικὴ:

Μ. G. Vict.) Ald. Turn. Vict. Rob. Par. , spatio post relicto, Ven. , spatio post relicto, et adscriptis in margine et , Flor. Farn. Scribendum erat , ut in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 85. dixi. Quod ibi conieci Aeschylum scripsisse, , certe non indignum est poeta, quamquam hoc vocabulum idonea auctoritate caret. Omnium autem minime ferri potest probata a Müllero neque prorsus improbata a Schoemanno coniectura Butleri, . Eo modo scholiastes loqui poterat, non poterat poeta. Codicum Ven. Flor. Farn. scripturae aut inventam esse docent lacunam post , aut grammatici opinionem fuisse ibi aliquid excidisse. Certo additamento hic versus non potest suppleri. Franzio placuit quod Emperius excogitaverat, .

mvp-comment-398-1 πληρουμένου:

error Aldinae est, ut mox v. 569. , 577. , 580. , 582. , 584. , quorum nihil est in G.

mvp-comment-399-1 ἐμοὺς: Ennius Eumenidibus apud Nonium in v. opino p. 475.

. ex Flor. Linwoodius affert. In fine versus G. cum reliquis , sed ad ultimam syllabam os supra scripto.

mvp-comment-400-1 ἐκ τῶνδ᾽ ὅπως ἂν εὖ καταγνωσθῇ δίκη:

Μ. (sic M. teste Franzio Par. G. Ald. Ven. Flor. Rob. Turn. In fine versus Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. Turn. Μ. G. Olim scripsi , ὅπως, ut intelligeretur Orestes. Atque ita, aut , scribendum putabam etiam in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 86. seq. Nunc probabilius mihi visum est scripsisse Aeschylum etc. Ad pertinet adnotatio scholiastae . Videtur autem post v. 560. versus excidisse: quare lacunae signa posui. Puto enim huiusmodi fuisse Aeschyli orationem,

mvp-comment-401-1 μέτεστι πράγματος:

Flor.

mvp-comment-402-1 ἔστι γὰρ νόμῳ ἱκέτης ὅδ᾽ ἀνὴρ καὶ δόμων ἐφέστιος ἐμῶν: Hoc versu incipit codex Augustanus. Libri

. Olim scripsi, quod Schutzius recepit. Eandem coniecturam protulit Elmsleius ad Med. v. 155. Possit videri alterum , quod in sequente versu est, commutandum esse cum vel , et coniecit scribendum esse H. L. Ahrens. Sed multo praestat scribere . Viderunt hoc Erfurdtius et Burgesius. Sophocles Oed. Col. v. 548. . V. Opusc. VI. 2. p. 87. seq.

mvp-comment-403-1 ἀνὴρ:

ex Farn. affertur. Ceteri . Correxit Porsonus.

mvp-comment-404-1 ἐφέστιος:

Aug. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. Μ. Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-405-1 ξυνδικήσων:

Aug.

mvp-comment-406-1 αἰτίαν δ᾽ ἔχω:

Turn.

mvp-comment-407-1 τοῦ φόνου:

Turn. M. G. Par. Aug. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-408-1 ὅπως τ᾽ ἐπίστᾳ:

Μ. Ceteri . Porsonus . Scribendum erat , et comma delendum, quod post haec verba positum erat. Prom. v. 376. .

mvp-comment-409-1 κύρωσον:

M. G. Aug. Ven. Farn. Ald. Rob. Flor. Turn.

mvp-comment-410-1 NA: Hi versus desunt in Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-411-1 ἐξ ἀρχῆς:

Μ.

mvp-comment-412-1 πολλαὶ μέν ἐσμεν, λέξομεν δὲ συντόμως: Scholiastes

. V. Opusc. II. p. 132. VI. 2. p. 127. seqq. Eumenidum nomen hic et deinceps praefixum in G. Ald. Turn. xo. in Rob. In Μ. v. 575. 587. 591. 595. , v. 577. 582. 588. 592. 596. praefixum, reliquis locis personae mutatio lineola indicata est. Rob. G. Ald.

mvp-comment-413-1 ἐν μέρει τιθείς:

, sed adscripto in margine , Par.

mvp-comment-414-1 κατέκτονας:

Elmsleius ad Med. v. 774. Rob. Ceteri .

mvp-comment-415-1 παλαισμάτων:

Rob. Scholiastes . V. Victorii Var. lect. XXI. 2. Salmasii Exerc. Plin. p. 206. Spanh. ad Iul. p. 262. Wyttenb. ad Iul. p. 214. ed. Lips. Lobeckium Aglaoph. p. 353. seq.

mvp-comment-416-1 λέγω:

M. Par. Aug. Rob. G. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-417-1 δέρην:

Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-418-1 πρὸς τοῦ δ᾽:

Μ. G. Rob. Αld. Turn. Non mutandum putavi , etsi nemini non veniet in mentem .

mvp-comment-419-1 βουλεύμασιν:

M. G. Par. Aug. Ald. Rob. Turn.

mvp-comment-420-1 ἀεὶ:

Μ. G. Aug. Ald. Rob. Turn. Dubitari potest an scripserit Aeschylus .

mvp-comment-421-1 ἀλλ᾽:

Turn. sine accentu Aug. G. Ald. Rob. Par.

mvp-comment-422-1 καμοίγ᾽ ἀρωγοὺς ἐκ τάφου πέμψει πατήρ: Libri

. Scaliger , quod Abreschius et Schützius scholiastam viderunt habuisse. Eius haec est adnotatio, (scribendum , οὕτω . Legit igitur scholiastes, et recte, .

mvp-comment-423-1 πέπεισθι:

M. Aug. Ald. Rob. G. Par. Turn. quae nihil est nisi coniectura Turnebi, offendentis ad antiquam et veram scripturam. Est enim imperativus ea lege formatus, qua .

mvp-comment-424-1 μιασμάτοιν:

Elmsleius ad Med. v. 798. Libri . V. ad Ag. v. 1344.

mvp-comment-425-1 ἀνδροκτονοῦσα πατέρ᾽ ἐμὸν κατέκτανεν: Stephanus putabat frigidum et ineptum esse

, quod deberi librario oculis ad v. 595. aberranti. Quare scribi volebat . Eadem Arnaldi coniectura est, rectius scribentis, p. 258. Nihil mutandum est. Ad illud, , respondet , rationem reddens cur occiderit. Non solum enim maritum interfecit, quae non erat Oresti iusta occidendi caussa, sed etiam patrem: ob id demum a filio eam puniri aequum erat. Intellexit hoc Pauwius.

mvp-comment-426-1 τί γάρ; σὺ μὲν ζῇς, ἣ δ᾽ ἐλευθέρα φόνῳ:

M. Aug. Rob. G. Ald. Turn. Deinde G. Denique libri . Necessaria est Schützii emendatio, . Inepte Wellauerus citat Valcken. ad Hippol. v. 1450. Scripsi Quid id ad rem? tu vivis, illa autem libera a persecutione nostra, quia occisa est.

mvp-comment-427-1 πῶς γάρ σ᾽ ἔθρεψεν: Libri

, nisi quod Ald. habet. Robortellus in corrigendis (sic). Nihil omnino mutandum est.

mvp-comment-428-1 ἀπεύχει: Libri

.

mvp-comment-429-1 αἷμα φίλτατον:

Turn. Μ. G. Aug. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-430-1 ὡςπερ ἐστὶν:

Αld.

mvp-comment-431-1 δοκεῖ, τόδ' αἷμα κρῖνον: Recte G. Ald. Rob. post

interpungunt. Post Turnebus.

mvp-comment-432-1 δικαίως:

M. Aug. Rob. G. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-433-1 μάντις ὢν δ᾽:

emendatio est Canteri. Libri . Turnebus omisit. Ennius Eumenidibus apud Nonium in v. expedibo p. 505. .

mvp-comment-434-1 ὃ μὴ κελεύσαι: Libri

. Robortellus in corrigendis . Porsonus , quum Stanleius vel coniecisset. Non recte olim scripsi . Scribendum erat .

mvp-comment-435-1 τὸ μὲν δίκαιον τοῦθ': Pro librorum lectione,

, olim dederam . Id ut potuerit dici, non est eo tamen opus. Post nulla interpunctio in M. Rob. Plene interpunctum in G. Ald. Turn. Male scholiastes .

mvp-comment-436-1 βουλῇ:

Turn. Vict. et sic fortasse M. G. Ald. et sic in corrigendis Rob. in cuius textu est. legit scholiastes ille, cuius verba modo attuli, alius, cuius haec est adnotatio, .

mvp-comment-437-1 ἐπισπέσθαι:

G. Ald. Turn. Rob. sed in corrigendis scribi iubetur, atque ita recte Victorius et reliqui.

mvp-comment-438-1 ὤπασεν:

in mutavit Burgesius, non male. Deinde libri .

mvp-comment-439-1 θανεῖν: Male Auratus et Musgravius

scribendum esse putaverunt.

mvp-comment-440-1 σκήπτροισι:

Rob.

mvp-comment-441-1 τιμαλφούμενον: Ad

scholiastes haec adnotavit, . Vsus est hoc verbo Aeschylus Ag. v. 889. Eum. v. 15. 796. et adiectivo in Epigonis, fragm. 57.

mvp-comment-442-1 ἀκούσει: Libri

.

mvp-comment-443-1 νιν:

Porsonus. Libri .

mvp-comment-444-1 ἄμεινον ... δροίτῃ περῶντι λουτρά:

recte G. Ald. sic M. Rob. Turn. Hoc dicit, rebus plerisque bene gestis. Deinde v. 624. M. G. Ald. Par. Aug. Rob. Turn. , ut Robortellus in corrigendis scribi iussit, Victorius. V. ad Ag. v. 1506. Deinde G. sed mutatum ab eadem manu in , ut Aug. Rob. habent. Ald. Turn. Non recte Schoemannus, ut antea G. Bernhardy in Syntaxi p. 83. masculinum esse putat, comparans Soph. Ant. v. 904. . Non potest dubitari quin cum sit coniungendum. Mihi olim dictum esse videbatur ut , ut esset blandis verbis: autem in eo modo post participium positum esse putabam, de quo dictum est ad Ag. v. 97. Linwoodius scripsit , et post haec verba huiusmodi aliquid excidisse putavit, . Immo recte intellexit Dindorfius post v. 622. lacunam esse indicandam. In eo versu qui excidit, nisi plures fuerunt, substantivum fuisse videtur, ad quod pertinebat, et hic fere sententiarum nexus, . Itaque sic scripsi etc.

mvp-comment-445-1 περεσκήνωσεν:

Μ. G. Rob. Aug. (sic Aug.) Ald. Turn. agnoscit scholiastes, qui haec adscripsit . V. ad Ag. v. 1106.

mvp-comment-446-1 πεδήσασ':

Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-447-1 οὗτος:

Μ. G. Aug. Rob. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-448-1 δ᾽: addidit Pauwius.

mvp-comment-449-1 δηχθῇ:

Rob. M. Rob. sed in M. in mutatum est.

mvp-comment-450-1 ἔδησε:

Μ. sed in mutatum est.

mvp-comment-451-1 ταῦτα:

Αld. Turn.

mvp-comment-452-1 παντομισῆ: Hinc rursus adiuvamur codicibus Ven. Flor. Farn.

Aug.

mvp-comment-453-1 μὲν ἂν:

G. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-454-1 ἄκος:

pro Ald.

mvp-comment-455-1 πολλὴ μηχανὴ:

Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-456-1 ἐπειδὰν: Hunc et sequentem versum affert Tzetzes Chil. VIII. 231.

pro , Ven. Flor. Turn. M. G. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-457-1 ἀνασπάσῃ:

Turn. M. Rob. G. Ald. Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-458-1 θανόντος: Melius post

quam post interpungitur. Ag. v. 981.

mvp-comment-459-1 ἔστ᾽:

pro Ald. Ennius apud Diomedem p. 380.

mvp-comment-460-1 ἐποίησεν:

Victorius, et sic Ven. Flor. M. Aug. G. Ald. Rob. Turn.

mvp-comment-461-1 ἄνω τε καὶ κάτω:

Aug. Ven. Flor. Rob. Turn. M. G. Ald.

mvp-comment-462-1 τίθησιν οὐδέν, ἀσμένῳ μένει:

Farn. Reliqui , sic quidem ut Aug. G. Ald. Rob. post interpungant, Turn. post . In G. e correctione est, quum antea fuisset . Deinde M. Aug. G. Ald. Turn. Ven. Flor. Rob. et ut videtur Farn. Hoc inde a Victorio obtinuit. Sed dubitari non potest quin hic versus corruptus sit. Nam ut defendi possit, quod aegre tamen defendetur, at nullo pacto ferri potest his additum . Scripsi , temnit. Sophocles El. v. 1270. .

mvp-comment-463-1 ὑπερδικεῖς:

e correctione, antea G.

mvp-comment-464-1 ὅρα: Idem et Αld.

.

mvp-comment-465-1 ἐκχέας:

Ald.

mvp-comment-466-1 ἔπειτ' ἐν Ἄργει:

Ald.

mvp-comment-467-1 χέρνιψ:

G. Ald.

mvp-comment-468-1 φρατέρων:

M. Par. Aug. G. Ven. Flor. Ald. et supra adscripto Farn. Rob. Turn. V. Buttmannum in Mythologi vol. II. et G. Dindorfium ad Aristoph. Εq. ν. 255.

mvp-comment-469-1 προςδέξεται:

Aug. Ven. Ald. Turn. et, ut videtur Par. Flor. Farn. G. M. idemque adscriptum in Par. Rob.

mvp-comment-470-1 ἡ κεκλημένη: Recte Musgravius et Schutzius scribendum viderunt

, et hoc habent Ven. Flor. Farn. M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. Apte Schutzius attulit Eur. Alc. v. 648. , cum tota autem horum versuum sententia comparavit Eur. Ol. v. 551. seqq. et fragm. inc. LVIII.

mvp-comment-471-1 νεοσπόρου:

Rob.

mvp-comment-472-1 ἅπερ:

Par.

mvp-comment-473-1 ξένῳ ξένη:

Aug. sed litteris β' ά ordinem invertendum esse indicans.

mvp-comment-474-1 ἔρνος:

hic et v. 658. G. Ald.

mvp-comment-475-1 βλάψῃ:

vel Μ. G. Aug. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. Turn. Par.

mvp-comment-476-1 τεκμήριον:

Αld.

mvp-comment-477-1 γένοιτ': Scholiastes, qui

adscripsit, legit . At hoc deterius est quam quod libri habent, .

mvp-comment-478-1 NA: Versum excidisse indicavi in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 90. et viderat hoc Butlerus. Multo id probabilius est quam quod Schützius putabat,

in sequentis versus initio mutandum esse in . Excidisse autem videtur versus hac sententia, ex capite Iovis armata prosiliens.

mvp-comment-479-1 οἷον:

G.

mvp-comment-480-1 τέκοι:

Ven.

mvp-comment-481-1 ὡς:

pro G. Ald.

mvp-comment-482-1 δόμων:

Aug.

mvp-comment-483-1 χρόνου:

Aug.

mvp-comment-484-1 τάδ᾽ αἰανῶς μένοι:

M. Aug. Ven. Flor. Turn. et e correctione G. ante correctionem G. Ald. Rob. Deinde , sed mutatum in , G. , Flor.

mvp-comment-485-1 τὰ πιστὰ:

Ven. Flor Turn. M. Aug. G. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-486-1 κελεύω τούςδ᾽:

sola Rob. Farn. , supra adscripto ,

mvp-comment-487-1 ἀπὸ γνώμης: Euripides in Ione v. 1313.

. Vnde Blomfieldius hic scribendum esse suspicatur.

mvp-comment-488-1 ἄμομφος:

Ven. Ald. Sed G. ut ceteri .

mvp-comment-489-1 ἠκούσαθ᾽ ὧν ἠκούσατ᾽:

sic G. Αld. Ven. (teste Bekkero Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-490-1 αἰδεῖσθε:

Aug. G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Turn. Rob. et ad ultimam syllabam supra adscripto M.

mvp-comment-491-1 ἀστικὸς: Libri

, nisi quod in G. ante correctionem fuit. Scripsi . Ita dictum est v. 979.

mvp-comment-492-1 πρώτας ... κρίνοντες:

Ald. unde Turn. Deinde M. Aug. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. Meursius in Areopago c. 9. scribendum putabat , quod hoc non primum fuerit iudicium capitale quod iudicarit Areopagus. Et habent Ven. Flor. Farn. Verum Aeschylus, concesso poetis iure usus, Minervam iudicium Areopagitarum in hac ipsa caussa primum constituisse finxit. Post hunc versum 674. tres versus inserui, qui in libris post v.698. sequuntur. Hic enim necessari, illic inepti aperteque sero positi sunt, neque nexi per copulam, qua hic positis neque opus est, nec ferri posset. Dixi de hac re in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 94. neque quae Schoemannus contra me disputavit plus ponderis habere mihi videntur quam quae Müllerus protulerat.

mvp-comment-493-1 Αἰγείῳ:

Turn. Μ. G. Ald. Rob. Aug. , ut Scaliger scribendum putavit, Flor. et, ut videtur, Ven. Farn.

mvp-comment-494-1 ἀεὶ δικαστῶν:

libri. Deinde Canterus. Μ. Par. G. Rob. Ven. Flor. Ald. Turn. Non recte Porsonus scripsit. Iungenda sunt .

mvp-comment-495-1 πάγον δ᾽ Ἄρειον:

Ven. (sic Ven.) Flor. Farn. Aug. Deinde libri . Scribendum est . Incipit autem Minerva tamquam dictura , interiectisque aliis mutat constructionem et subiungit et quae sequuntur. V. Opusc. VI. 2. p. 91. seqq.

mvp-comment-496-1 θ':

omittit Ald. est apud Turn.

mvp-comment-497-1 νεόπτολιν:

Rob. non Ald.

mvp-comment-498-1 τήνδ':

pro Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-499-1 ἀντεπύργωσαν:

Rob.

mvp-comment-500-1 Ἄρει δ᾽ ἔθυον, ἔνθεν ἔστ᾽ ἐπώνυμος: Εtym. Μ. p. 139, 8.

codex Sorb. apud Gaisf.) . Eustathius ad Dionysii v. 653. . Varro de L. Lat. VII. p. 305. seq. ed. Speng. Ennius (ennii cod. Flor.) (ita cod. Flor.). Ex Eumenidibus Ennii haec sumpta esse intellexit Scaliger. Itaque hunc versum, ut ex hoc loco ductum, ita scripsit, : nam Ant. Augustinus aliam lectionem, peram, protulerat. Scribere certe debebat Scaliger . Addit enim Varro . Sed non potest dubitari quin plane aliud lateat in codicis Florentini scriptura.

mvp-comment-501-1 μὴ ἀδικεῖν:

M. G. Aug. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Rob. adscriptum in Ven. Farn. Turn.

mvp-comment-502-1 τό τ' ἦμαρ ... ὁμῶς:

Grotius in Excerptis, et sic e correctione M. in quo scriptum erat. Aug. G. Ven. (sic G. Ven.) Rob. e Flor. Farn. affertur. Ald. Turn. In fine versus Turn. Farn. Aug. G. Ven. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-503-1 μὴ 'πικαινούντων νόμους:

M. Aug. G. Ald. Ven. Flor. Rob. Turn. , ad supra adscripto , Farn. Elegans est Wakefieldii coniectura, . Sed recipiendam putavi, ut Porsonus aliique, leniorem Stephani emendationem, .

mvp-comment-504-1 κακαῖς ἐπιρροαῖσι· βορβόρῳ δ᾽ ὕδωρ λαμπρὸν μιαίνων οὔ ποθ᾽ εὑρήσεις ποτόν: Post

interpunctum est in M. Ven. Flor. Rob. Deinde libri ( Ven.) . Si cum sequentibus iungendum esset, scribendum esset . Sed ad praecedentia rettulisse haec verba videntur etiam paroemiographi, qui eis omissis sequentia sine auctoris nomine afferunt. Prov. e cod. Bodl. 231. p. 22. Gaisf. . Similiter Diogenianus III. 55. Zenobius II. 73. Itaque videntur scriptum invenisse etc. Id posui, et voluerat ita iam Pearsonus.

mvp-comment-505-1 τὸ μὴ δ᾽ ἄναρχον μηδὲ δεσποτούμενον ἀστοῖς περιστέλλουσι:

sic Franzio teste M. Aug. Ven. (Bekkero teste Flor. Farn. (hi ita Linwoodio teste) Rob. G. Ald. Turn. et, ut Franzius quidem ait, Ven. Flor. Scribendum erat . Dictum est de his versibus in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 93. seq.

mvp-comment-506-1 περιστέλλουσι βουλεύω σέβειν: Non recte Porsonus

, Heathii coniecturam, recepit. Deinde Ven. Flor. Rob. et haud dubie etiam Farn. M. Par. Aug. G. Ald. Turn. sed adscriptum est in margine M. et super in Aug. infra in G.

mvp-comment-507-1 ἔνδικος:

omittit Rob. Αld.

mvp-comment-508-1 οὔτις:

pro Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-509-1 οὔτ᾽ ἐν Σκύθαισιν:

Farn. Μ. vel G. Ven. Flor. Rob. Ald. Turn. et, ut Franzius ait, Aug. Par.

mvp-comment-510-1 οὔτε:

G. e correctione, quum antea scriptum fuisset. Similiter Sophocles Oed. Col. v. 695. .

mvp-comment-511-1 ἐξέτειν᾽ ἐμοῖς παραίνεσιν:

Ven. Par.

mvp-comment-512-1 καὶ διαγνῶναι:

pro Rob.

mvp-comment-513-1 αἰδουμένους:

Canterus. M. Par. Aug. G. Ald. Rob. Τurn. Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-514-1 ὅρκον:

pro Par.

mvp-comment-515-1 κἄγωγε:

Porsonus. Rob. M. Aug. G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-516-1 κελεύω:

Rob.

mvp-comment-517-1 μαντεύσει νέμων:

Μ. vel ceteri. Deinde libri . Scripsi, ut olim, . V. Opusc. VI. 2. p. 97.

mvp-comment-518-1 ἦ:

G. Ven. Ald. Rob. M. Flor.

mvp-comment-519-1 τι σφάλλεται:

Ven. Farn. Flor. Αld. Rob.

mvp-comment-520-1 πρωτοκτόνοισι προςτροπαῖς:

Turn. et, ut videtur, M. Aug. Ven. Rob. Flor. Farn. G. Ald.

mvp-comment-521-1 ἀλλ᾽ ἔν τε:

Aug.

mvp-comment-522-1 τοιαῦτα δράσας καὶ Φέρητος ἐν δόμοις Μοίρας ἔπεισας ἀφθίτους θεῖναι βροτούς. σύ τοι παλαιὰς διανομὰς καταφθίσας οἴνῳ παρηπάτησας ἀρχαίας θεάς.: Scholion ad Eur. Alc. v. 12. ex codice Vaticano 909. a Cobetio editum

mvp-comment-523-1 τοιαῦτα δράσας: Libri et scholiastes Euripidis

. Scribendum . Vidit hoc etiam Wiesederus.

mvp-comment-524-1 θεῖναι:

Ald. schol. Eur.

mvp-comment-525-1 οὔκουν:

Aug. Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-526-1 τὸν σέβοντ᾽:

Ven.

mvp-comment-527-1 χὤτε:

Victorius, et sic vel , ut videtur, M. Aug. Ven. Flor. Farn. G. Ald. Turn. , omisso , Rob.

mvp-comment-528-1 παλαιὰς διανομὰς καταφθίσας:

scholiastes Euripidis. Deinde libri , nisi quod Rob. habet. e libro manu scripto restituendum dixit G. Dindorfius in Diurnis antiq. a. 1836. p. 13. Nimirum codicem scholiorum Euripideorum Vaticanum intellexit, ex quo Cobetius protulit. Idem codex .

mvp-comment-529-1 οἴνῳ:

libri et scholiastes Euripidis. Apud Euripidem in Alc. v. 10. Apollo haec dicit, Et Orcus ibidem v. 31.

mvp-comment-530-1 NA: Ad priorem locum codex Florentinus hoc habet scholion, quod Aug. Matthiae primus edidit,

. Stanleius in Aeschyli versu scribendum putabat.

mvp-comment-531-1 NA: Personae notam, quam G. habet, omittit Ald.

mvp-comment-532-1 ἰὸν: Libri

vel .

mvp-comment-533-1 ἐχθροῖσιν:

Victorius, et sic Ven. M. G. Aug. Flor. Ald. Rob. Turn.

mvp-comment-534-1 καθιππάζει:

Μ. Ceteri vel .

mvp-comment-535-1 πρεσβύτιν:

Ven. pravo accentu Aug. G. Ald. Rob. Turn.

mvp-comment-536-1 ἐπήκοος:

Rob.

mvp-comment-537-1 ἀμφίβουλος:

M. Aug. G. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Rob. Scholiastes . Turnebi emendatio est .

mvp-comment-538-1 NA: De calculo Minervae dixi in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 189. seqq. [In Annalium Vindobonensium vol. CXI. p. 238. seqq. Hermannus contra Schoemannum ita disputavit. In der zwölften anmerkung s. 77. ff. bespricht herr Schoemann die schwierige frage über den calculus Minervae, und bestreitet weitläufig die von mir aufgestellte ansicht. Allgemein anerkannt ist, dass bei gleicher zahl der stimmen der beklagte für losgesprochen geachtet wird, und nur wie diese gleichheit der zahl zu denken sei wird gestritten. Die erste und einfachste art ist die, dass vorher bestimmt sei, wenn eben so viel stimmen für wie gegen den verbrecher sprechen, so solle er frei ausgehen. Die zweite besteht darin, dass Athene selbst ihre stimme mit abgebe, und, wenn dann gleichheit der stimmen erfolge, die lossprechung, für die sie mitgestimmt hat, eintrete. Die dritte ist die, dass, wo die stimmen der richter gleich sind, sie noch durch ihre zustimmung ein übergewicht für die lossprechung bewirke: was freilich im grunde nichts anderes als eine aufhebung des grundgedankens ist, indem nun nicht mehr gleichheit der stimmen, sondern die überzahl entscheidet. Keine dieser drei arten ist ohne zeugnisse. Herr Schömann betrachtet nun zuvörderst drei stellen des Euripides, was eigentlich gar nicht nöthig war. Ueber diese stellen hatte ich nur, weil Müller sie angeführt halle, gesprochen, und behauptet, dass Euripides schlechthin durch gleichheit der stimmen die lossprechung bewirken lasse, da nach einer alten tradition die zwölf göller, und unter ihnen auch Athene, jeder gott mit einer stimme, über den Orestes gerichtet hätten. Wenn ich s. 190. der recension von Müllers Eumeniden sagte, dass man das überhaupt in Athen so angesehen hätte, habe ich nur die sache, nicht den vom scholiasten des Aristides dafür angegebenen unstallhaften grund im auge gehabt. Es berührt mich daher gar nicht, was herr Schömann s. 80. geltend macht, dass Euripides in der taurischen Iphigenia v. 970. sage

Denn dies ist offenbar eine erfindung des Euripides, der, um den Orestes zu den Taurern zu schicken, seiner gewohnheit nach den alten mythus umgestaltete, und das gericht des Areopags durch die gleichheit der stimmen keine entscheidung bewirken liess, weil er noch Erinyen nöthig hatte, die den Orestes verfolgten. Alles dieses ist aber für die erklärung der darstellung bei dem Aeschylus gleichgültig. Bei diesem liegt die sache so. Athene setzt das gericht des Areopags mit einer rede ein, an deren schlusse sie die richter auffordert, sich von ihren sitzen zu erheben und die slimmsteine zu ergreifen, v. 700. Während nun die richter ihre steine in die urne werfen, wie auch herr Schömann s. 187. f. angiebt, streiten sich der chor und Apollo noch über ihr recht, bis die chorführerin den ausgang des gerichts abzuwarten beschliesst. Nun sagt Athene, ihre sache sei es, die letzte entscheidung zu geben, und sie werde ihren stein dem Orestes zulegen, v. 726. Als grund führt sie an, dass sie, als von keiner muller geboren, überall dem männlichen geschlechte den vorzug gebe, und daher die ermordung eines mannes schärfer als die einer frau ahnden werde. Darauf erklärt sie, dass auch wenn die stimmen gleich ausfallen, Orestes siegen solle, v. 733. Alsdann befiehlt sie die slimmsteine auszuschütten und richtig zu zählen. Nachdem dies geschehen ist, sagt sie v. 744. Die frage war nun, ob Athene den stein, den sie in der hand hielt, vor der abstimmung in die urne geworfen, und also mitgestimmt, oder ob sie ihn nach der abstimmung, und nachdem sich gleichheit der stimmen ergeben hatte, noch als ein übergewicht hinzugelegt hälle. Ich habe das erstere angenommen, theils weil Euripides in den angeführten stellen nur von gleichheit der stimmen spricht, theils weil diese bei dem von Demosthenes erwähnten gericht der zwölf göller vorausgesetzt ist, theils weil Lucian an zwei stellen ausdrücklich sagt, dass durch den slimmstein der Athene erst die ungleiche zahl zu einer gleichen erhoben werde; sodann aber auch, weil bei dem Aeschylus entweder die erklärung, dass bei gleichen stimmen Orestes siegen solle, oder das hinzulegen eines stimmsteins nach schon erfolgter stimmengleichheit nicht nur überflüssig sein, sondern das letztere auch die Erinyen kränken und beleidigen müsste, wogegen sie, wenn Orestes durch gleichheit der stimmen gesiegt hätte, keine ursache zur beschwerde gehrbt haben würden. Dieser ansicht setzt nun herr Schömann die grösstentheils schon von Müller gebrauchten gründe entgegen, dass Athene als die stifterin des gerichts nicht selbst mitstimmen könne; dass schon das futurum auf die vermuthung führe, sie wolle nicht sogleich den stimmstein abgeben; endlich dass sie mit dem hinzulegen ihres stimmsteines nach erfolgter stimmengleichheit nur noch durch ein symbolisches zeichen die gnade versinnlichen wolle, die den verbrecher von der strafe befreie. Da alles auf die frage ankommt, ob Athene ihren stimmstein vor oder nach der zählung der stimmen abgegeben habe, so wundert mich, dass herr Schömann ein recht schlagendes argument für seine meinung nicht mehr hervorgehoben hat, indem er fragen konnte, warum Athene, wenn sie den stimmstein vor der zählung abgebe, nicht sage Ob nun gleich herr Schömann s. 86. sagt, er verlange für jetzt weiter nichts, als dass ihm zugegeben werde, seine erklärung sei wenigstens möglich, so scheint er doch die regel, dass man nicht zu viel beweisen müsse, aus den augen gesetzt zu haben, indem er, ich darf wohl sagen nicht ohne dialektische spitzfindigkeit, weiter geht, und die entgegengesetzte ansicht als absurd darzustellen sucht. Da ich gesagt hatte, wenn Athene vor der zählung mitgestimmt hätte, würden die Erinyen keine ursache sich zu beschweren gehabt haben, erwiedert er s. 89. “wenn Athene es so machte, wie H. will, so hatten die Erinyen keine ursache sich zu beschweren: nun aber beschweren die Erinyen sich doch auf das heftigste sowohl gegen die Athene als gegen die richter: folglich muss es Athene nicht so gemacht haben, wie H. will. Allein die Erinyen lassen sich doch am ende versöhnen. dies würde aber, wie H. meint, unmöglich gewesen sein, wenn Athene es nicht so gemacht hätte, wie er will: folglich muss sie es so gemacht haben. Hier haben wir zwei regelrechte schlüsse gegen einander, woran die freunde dialektischer formen ihre freude haben mögen. Welcher ist nun richtig? Der zweite gewiss nicht: denn die behauptung, dass die versöhnung der Erinyen unmöglich gewesen sein würde, wenn Athene es anders, als H. will, gemacht hätte, hält nicht stich. Ihre versöhnung kommt nicht dadurch zu stande, dass Athene ihnen zeigt, wie sie doch eigentlich keinen grund zu zürnen hätten: vielmehr hören sie auf alle dergleichen vorstellungen gar nicht, und antworten darauf nur mit wiederholten klagen und vorwürfen: versöhnt aber werden sie durch das versprechen, dass dieser vorgang ihrem rechte für die zukunft keinen abbruch thun werde, dass sie fortwährend als hohe und mächtige gewalten geehrt werden sollen.” Diesen beweis kann ich nicht zugeben. Dass die Erinyen nicht durch das ergebniss des gerichts versöhnt werden, ob sie gleich sich demselben gefügt hallen, liegt in ihrem charakter, und war auch schon v. 725. angedeutet, Da ich aber die hinzulegung des stimmsteins der Athene nicht, wie herr Schömann, bloss als eine symbolische handlung angenommen hatte, so würden die Erinyen, denen angezeigt worden war, dass die stimmengleichheit den Orestes freisprechen sollte, es für wahren übermuth und hohn haben ansehen müssen, wenn Athene, nachdem die stimmengleichheit bereits für den Orestes entschieden hatte, noch ein übergewicht in die wagschale gelegt 'hätte. Dann hätten sie gerechte ursache zur beschwerde gehabt und wären mit recht unversöhnlich geblieben. “Aber auch der erste schluss ist nicht richtig: denn nicht darauf kommt es an, ob die Erinyen sich beschweren, sondern ob sie ursache dazu haben. Haben sie denn aber wirklich keine ursache, wenn Athene es so machte, wie H. will? 'Athene,' sagt er s. 198. ‘wenn sie vor der zählung ihren stein abgiebt, und nun bestimmt, bei gleichen stimmen solle Orestes siegen, macht nur eine billige bedingung für den möglichen fall gleicher stimmen, erscheint aber übrigens ganz unparteiisch, indem sie es bloss auf die stimmenzählung ankommen lässt.' Ganz unparteiisch erschiene sie, die ja deutlich und ausdrücklich ihre grössere zuneigung für den Orestes eben dort auspricht, wo sie erklärt für ihn stimmen zu wollen?” Warum nicht? Wer sagt: ich stimme für den Orestes: nun wollen wir sehen, ob die stimmen gleich ausfallen: geschieht dieses, so ist Orestes frei; erhalten die Erinyen eine mehrzahl von stimmen, so siegen sie: der zeigt zwar seinen wunsch, dass Orestes siege, aber keine parteilichkeit; denn er kann ja durch seine stimme nicht verhindern, dass andere stimmen, und vielleicht alle, für das gegentheil stimmen. "Wollte sie wirklich unparteiisch erscheinen, so musste sie sich der abstimmung unter den richtern ganz enthalten, und die sache allein der entscheidung dieser anheimstellen. Jetzt aber lässt H. sie zuerst eine ungerade zahl von richtern herbeiführen, was offenbar doch nur in der absicht zu geschehen scheinen musste, dass nicht stimmengleichheit, und somit eine schwankende entscheidung, sondern eine bestimmte mehrheit entweder für den Orestes oder für die Erinyen herauskommen möchte.” Nein. Denn da nach meiner auf alle zeugnisse gegründeten ansicht die gleichheit der stimmen nur unter der voraussetzung, dass Athene mitstimmte, möglich war, musste ich ausser ihr die zahl der richter ungerade annehmen. "Dann aber lässt er sie doch wieder sich selbst den richtern zugesellen" (nicht wieder: denn es war ja von vorn herein angenommen), “und so eben hierdurch die möglichkeit einer schwankenden entscheidung herbeiführen, für welchen fall sie dann im voraus eine für den Orestes günstige anordnung trifft; und jenes thut sie, nachdem sie selbst kurz vorher erklärt hat, 463. Diesen widerspruch freilich zwischen dem, was sie sagt und was sie thut, sucht H. durch die erklärung zu beseitigen, nicht das richteramt überhaupt habe sie abgelehnt, sondern das aml, allein zu richten. Aber, wenn es mir erlaubt ist gegen ihn zu sagen, was er selbst gegen Müller gesagt hat, er thut hier, was man in der technischen sprache einen salz erschleichen nennt. Athene erklärt schlechthin, es komme ihr nicht zu, den streit zu schlichten: ob allein oder in verbindung mit andern, davon sagt sie kein wort, und wenn sie nun dennoch sich unter die zur schlichtung des streites berufenen richter mischt, so thut sie offenbar etwas, was ihr, nach ihrer obigen erklärung, nicht zukam.” Auch das kann ich nicht zugeben. Orestes halle v. 460. die Athene gebeten, die sache zu entscheiden: Auf diese worte, mit denen er offenbar ihr allein die entscheidung anheimstellt, antwortet sie, Daraus folgt keineswegs, dass sie sich nicht unter die richter mischen könne; vielmehr lehnt sie bloss das ab, was Orestes gefordert hatte, sie selbst solle die sache entscheiden. Nach ihrem ausspruche hätte sie ja auch menschliche richter nicht einsetzen können, da sie die sache für schwieriger erklärt hatte, als dass sie von menschen geschlichtet werden könnte. “Dazu aber erscheint sie nicht nur nicht unparteiisch, sondern entweder hinterlistig oder thöricht. Sah sie nämlich vorher, dass ohne ihre einmischung die richter den Orestes mit der mehrheit einer slimme verdammen würden, und legte deswegen ihren stein hinzu, um eine gleichheit, die ohne dies nicht statt finden würde, hervorzubringen, so mochte sie, indem sie nun erklärte, dass bei stimmengleichheit Orestes losgesprochen werden sollte, den Erinyen immerkin eine billige bedingung zu machen scheinen für einen fall. der eben so gut nicht eintreten als eintreten könnte; in der that aber hinterging sie die Erinyen, indem sie für den gewissen und ihr schon bekannten ausgang eine bedingung feststellte, die diese sich offenbar nur unter der voraussetzung gefallen lassen konnten, dass der ausgang ungewiss sei. Sah sie selbst aber nicht vorher, wie die richter stimmen würden, so handelte sie thöricht, wenn sie bei ihrer eigenen überzeugung, dass Orestes nicht zu strafen sei, sein schicksal dennoch von der entscheidung der durch die Erinyen möglicher weise eingeschüchterten und überhaupt, wie sie es selbst ausgesprochen, hat, zur richtigen beurtheilung eines solchen falles wenig befähigten menschen abhängig machie, und es darauf ankommen liess, ob den von ihr selbst für nicht strafbar erkannten doch nicht vielleicht alle, oder wenigstens eine so überwiegende mehrzahl strafbar finden würde, dass ihr lossprechender stein ihm nichts helfen könnte.” Hierin kann ich nur ein sophisma erkennen, das herr Schömann durch ein untergeschobenes voraussehen der Athene zu stande gebracht hat, ohne daran zu denken, dass bei der annahme jenes voraussehens die Athene sich auch nach der von ihm aufgestellten erklärung der hinterlist schuldig machen würde. Denn auch wenn die Areopagiten allein stimmen und Athene den erfolg voraus weiss, täuscht sie die Erinyen mit der hoffnung, dass sie die mehrheit der stimmen für sich erhalten werden. Sieht sie aber den erfolg nicht voraus, so müsste man es ja ebenfalls thöricht finden, dass sie den Areopagiten, zumal wenn man sich diese eingeschüchtert denkt, die entscheidung durch abstimmung überliesse. Doch alles dieses habe ich bloss angeführt, weil herr Schömann in seiner beweisführung zu weit gegangen ist. Im ganzen hat herr Schömann Müllers darstellung sehr schön und scharfsinnig, obwohl im grunde aus modernen gesichtspuncten vertheidigt. Die hauptmomente sind diese. Athene stifte bloss das gericht, das über diesen und ähnliche fälle entscheiden solle, und dürfe daher nicht selbst unter den richtern sein. Ferner dass die hälfte der Areopagiten für den Orestes, die andere hälfte gegen ihn stimme, zeige an, dass menschliches urtheil nicht im stande sei das recht zu finden; wogegen wenn die gleichheit der stimmen durch das mitstimmen der Athene entstände, das menschliche urtheil sich dahin aussprechen würde, dass die motive zur verurtheilung des Orestes stärker als zu seiner lossprechung wären. Endlich dass Athene den ausschlag gebe, nachdem durch die stimmengleichheit der Areopagiten die unmöglichkeit, nach menschlichem ermessen für oder wider zu entscheiden, dargethan sei, das zeige an, welches von beiden urtheilen vor der göttlichen güte und weisheit gültig erscheine. Mag diese erklärung auch der sache nach richtig sein: dürfen wir sie deswegen dem Aeschylus unterlegen? Wie kommt es, dass er davon durchaus keine andeutung giebt, sondern vielmehr da, wo der passendste ort dazu war, die Athene als grund, warum sie für den Orestes stimme, bloss das angeben lässt, dass sie als von keiner muller geboren überall dem männlichen geschlechte den vorzug gebe, und deshalb nicht die tödtung einer frau der ermordung eines mannes gleich achten werde? Wenn wir nun hier, wo es erwartet werden konnte, keine spur finden, dass der dichter an die göttliche güte und weisheit gedacht habe, welchen grund haben wir anzunehmen, dass ihm etwas darauf angekommen sei, ob die gleichheit der stimmen durch die Areopagiten allein, oder durch das mitstimmen der Athene sei bewerkstelligt worden? Ich führe das nicht als ein argument gegen herrn Schömanns darstellung an, sondern nur um zu verhüten, dass dem Aeschylus nicht untergeschoben werde wovon er nichts sagt. Noch zu einer andern frage aber findet man sich veranlasst. Athene, meint herr Schömann, gebe durch das hinzulegen ihres steins nach der zählung symbolisch ein sinnliches zeichen ihrer beistimmung. Thäle sie das, so wäre es gänzlich gegen die gewohnheit der alten tragödie, dass sie davon nichts sagt. Denn was sie sagt ist bloss dieses v. 744. ‘Orestes ist freigesprochen: denn die stimmen sind gleich.' Hier also hälle sie, wenn jene behauptung zugegeben werden soll, sagen müssen . Wir werden daher wohl jene symbolische handlung bloss für eine zu gunsten der aufgestellten erklärung gemachte erfindung anzusehen haben. Wollte jemand jetzt den von Aeschylus behandelten stoff zum inhalt einer tragödie machen, so müsste man es sehr loben, wenn er die von herrn Schömann sehr schön und geistreich entwickelten gedanken durchführte. Hier aber haben wir es nicht mit dem zu thun, was uns nach den philosophisch-ästhetischen ansichten unserer zeit schön und zweckmässig erscheint, sondern mit dem, was uns von einem volke noch übrig ist, das vor länger als zweitausend jahren eine für uns unerreichbare höhe der kunst, aber auf andern wegen, als wir aufzusuchen oder uns zu bahnen gewohnt sind, erstiegen halle. Wer daher nicht moderne ansichten, wie sehr sie auch der sache angemessen scheinen mögen, in den Aeschylus hineintragen, sondern das, was bei ihm geschrieben steht, als von ihm geschrieben annehmen will, der wird nichts anderes finden können, als was ich in der recension von Müllers Eumeniden, und nicht zuerst, gesagt habe. Denn klar steht es auch von dem scholiasten zu v. 727. mit folgenden worten geschrieben, .]

mvp-comment-539-1 θυμῷ:

Rob.

mvp-comment-540-1 οὐ:

pro per errorem Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-541-1 κτανούσης:

Turn.

mvp-comment-542-1 ἐκβάλλεθ᾽:

Flor.

mvp-comment-543-1 πάλους:

vitium ed. Vict. Cant.

mvp-comment-544-1 ὅσοις:

Flor.

mvp-comment-545-1 ἆρ᾽ ὁρᾷς:

Par.

mvp-comment-546-1 speaker: Hunc et sequentem versum libri continuant Furiis. Versum 738. Oresti tribuendum esse vidit Abreschius. Pervulgatum est

non a solis mulieribus commemorari. V. Eur. Bacch. v. 246. Heracl. v. 247. Aristoph. Acharn. v. 125.

mvp-comment-547-1 ἔρρειν:

G. Ald.

mvp-comment-548-1 speaker: Huic versui lineola praefixa est in M. Omittunt personae notam G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. (sic Rob.) Turn. haec Furiis continuantes. Male Wellauerus versus 740. 741. Oresti, 742. 743. Furiis tribuit, nec melius Wieselerus omnes Oresti tribuendos putavit. Apollinis esse hos quattuor versus intellexerat Victorius.

mvp-comment-549-1 ψήφων:

pro Ven.

mvp-comment-550-1 τὸ μὴ ἀδικεῖν:

libri. scribebatur inde a Cantero.

mvp-comment-551-1 γίγνεται: Libri

.

mvp-comment-552-1 βαλοῦσά:

ad relatum est, quoniam intelligitur . V. Opusc. VI. 2. p. 95. VII. p. 22. Lobeckio Paralip. p. 165. non aliter dici videtur quam in Ag. v. 33. id est , , imagine a tesserarum iactu prospero repetita. Non probo.

mvp-comment-553-1 ὤρθωσεν:

Rob. G. Ald.

mvp-comment-554-1 ἀνὴρ:

Farn.

mvp-comment-555-1 ὅδ᾽:

Porsonus, et sic Ven. Flor. M. Aug. G. Ald. Rob. Turn.

mvp-comment-556-1 σώσασα:

, altero supra adscripto, M.

mvp-comment-557-1 κατῴκισάς με:

G.

mvp-comment-558-1 ἀνὴρ:

Rob. ceteri.

mvp-comment-559-1 χρήμασιν: Praeter necessitatem Dorvillius ad Char. p. 197. putabat scribendum esse

.

mvp-comment-560-1 τρίτου:

Ven. Farn.

mvp-comment-561-1 ὃς:

pro Ven. Flor. Aug.

mvp-comment-562-1 χώρᾳ τῇδε:

Ven.

mvp-comment-563-1 τὸ λοιπὸν:

Ven. Farn.

mvp-comment-564-1 πλειστήρη χρόνον:

Μ. Ven. Rob. et, ut videtur, Flor. Farn. Aug. G. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-565-1 ὁρκωμοτήσας:

Rob.

mvp-comment-566-1 μήτοι:

vel Ven. Par. , omisso Aug.

mvp-comment-567-1 πρυμνήτην:

, ut videtur, Ven.

mvp-comment-568-1 ἐποίσειν:

Μ. Aug. Ven. Flor. Rob. Par. , syllaba punctis notata, et supra scripto , G. Ald. Turn. Euripides Suppl. v. 1190. contulit Stanleius, Imitatus est Aeschylum Euripides etiam v. 1205. seqq.

mvp-comment-569-1 ἡμεῖς:

Ald.

mvp-comment-570-1 παρβαίνουσι:

Par. Flor. Ald.

mvp-comment-571-1 ἀμηχάνοισι:

Ven. Flor. Rob. Τurn. M. Aug. G. Ald.

mvp-comment-572-1 πράξομεν:

Aug. Post recte interpunxit Turnebus. Iungenda sunt , operam dabo ut paeniteat. Quoniam autem dativus iam paene memoriae audientium excidisse debebat, propterea poeta eum repetit per pronomen .

mvp-comment-573-1 παρόρνιθας:

G. Farn. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-574-1 μεταμέλῃ:

Turn. M. G. Rob. et ad ultimam syllabam supra adscripto et Ven. Flor. Ald.

mvp-comment-575-1 ὀρθουμένων:

M. Aug. G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. propter sequentes dativos Farn. Turn. Intelligitur .

mvp-comment-576-1 ἀεὶ:

M. Aug. G. Flor. Ald. Rob. Ven. Turn.

mvp-comment-577-1 συμμάχῳ:

ante correctionem G.

mvp-comment-578-1 καὐτοί γ᾽ ἂν ἡμεῖς εἶμεν εὐμενέστεροι: Libri

, nisi quod Αld. Rob. Porsonus obelo notavit. Heathius existimaverat. scribendum esse. Videtur potius Aeschylus ita scripsisse, nam offendit etiam in principio enuntiati collocatum, .

mvp-comment-579-1 καὶ χαῖρε· καὶ σὺ: Male vulgo

sine interpunctione continuantur. Scribendum et quae sequuntur.

mvp-comment-580-1 NA: Relinquunt scenam Orestes et Apollo. Remanere Areopagitas ostendit v. 936.

.

mvp-comment-581-1 NA: Hoc carmen chori inter octo Furias distribuendum esse indicavi in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 101. seqq. Versus autem 780. 781. nunc aliter scripsi.

mvp-comment-582-1 κἀκ χερῶν:

Αld.

mvp-comment-583-1 ἰὸν τὸν ἀντιπενθῆ:

M. Aug. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. Ven. Flor. ex Farn. affertur, ex Par. Scholiastes interpretatur . Non dubito quin iungendum sit .

mvp-comment-584-1 καρδίας:

Ven. Flor. Farn. Ceteri recte .

mvp-comment-585-1 σταλαγμὸν χθόνιον ἄφορον:

M. Aug. Ven. Flor. Rob. G. Ald. Turn. Scholiastes . Ei scholio in ed. Rob. hoc lemma praefixum est, . Non habet hoc lemma M. Scribendum putavi .

mvp-comment-586-1 λειχὴν: Libri

.

mvp-comment-587-1 ἄφυλλος:

ante correctionem G.

mvp-comment-588-1 ὦ δίκα, δίκα: Tum libri

et semel . Scripsi .

mvp-comment-589-1 ἐπισύμενος:

, ut olim scripsi, M. Aug. Hoc fuerat etiam in G. sed in mutatum et supra scriptum, ut nunc sit. Rob. Ald. Ven. Flor. Farn. Turn.

mvp-comment-590-1 κηλῖδας:

Rob.

mvp-comment-591-1 στενάζω; τί ῥέξω; γελῶμαι πολίταις. δύςοισθ' ἄπαθον.:

Par. Aug. Deinde libri , nisi quod in Aug. scriptum est , sed rursus expunctum , et supra scriptum . Haec ex scholiis venerant: adnotatum enim est in M. . Deinde Ald. Intelligi potest si vi ex antecedente repetitur. Ita Euripides in Ione v. 1446. Et Aeschylus in Choeph. v. 858. si recte ita scripsi, Sed vera videtur Tyrwhitti et Lachmanni emendatio , apta ea inprimis iustae personarum distributioni. Itaque in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 101. haec ita scribenda putavi, ut sexta Furia diceret septima . Scholiastes . Neque subtili disputatione effecit Schoemannus, ut hoc non recte dictum videatur, passa sum quae civibus gravia erunt. Ipse Schoemannus ita fere Aeschylum scripsisse putavit, etc. Sed alter horum versuum abhorret ab arte Aeschyl. nunc verum esse puto: scripsisse autem videtur Aeschylus Habent ( Turn.) Μ. Ven. Flor. Turn. , quasi esset ab , G. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-592-1 NA: Versus 783 - 809 desunt in Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-593-1 πίθεσθε:

M. Turn. Aug. Ald. Rob. G.

mvp-comment-594-1 βαρυστόνως:

, male lecta codicis G. scriptura, Ald.

mvp-comment-595-1 ἀτιμίᾳ:

G. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-596-1 αὐτός θ' ὁ φήσας:

M. Par. Aug. G. Ald. Rob. ex coniectura Turnebus. Quod Wieselerus protulit, , mihi quoque aliquando in mentem venerat. Scribendum erat, ut in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 103. VI. p. 22. seq. dixi, . Ita, vel , etiam Fritzschius. Videtur autem legisse scholiastes, cuius haec est ad praecedentem versum adnotatio, .

mvp-comment-597-1 ὡς ταῦτ᾽:

G. Αld.

mvp-comment-598-1 ὑμεῖς δέ τοι γῇ τῇδε μὴ βαρὺν κότον σκήψητ', ἀφεῖσαι δαιόνων σταλαγμάτων βρωτῆρας αἰχμάς, σπερμάτων ἀνημέρους:

M. Par. Aug. (ita Aug.) G. Ald. Rob. Turn. cuius coniecturam secuti sunt reliqui editores. Scripsisse potius videtur Aeschylus . Deinde libri , nisi quod Ald. Turn. Scribendum esse vidit Elmsleius ad Eur. Med. v. 93. Sed quae iam sequuntur, , ea gravissimam orationem tantopere enervant, ut ab Aeschylo addita esse non possint. Addidit vero interpres: continent enim et praecedentium et sequentium explicationem. Deinde libri (i. e. M. Par. Aug. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. nam Ven. Flor. Farn. per errorem commemorat Franzius) ( G. Ald.) . In M. Par. G. adscriptum , quod in scholiorum editione Rob. rectius scriptum videtur . Corruptum fuerunt qui concoquere possent. Wakefieldio scripsisse Aeschylus visus est , quod scribendum esset . Melius Pauwius, nisi quod hostiles stillas dici hic potuisse male putavit. Deinde Scaliger et Spanhemius ad Callim. h. Dianae v. 125. scribendum esse coniecerunt , Musgravius . Rectissime se habet , modo reliqua recte emendentur. Scribendum est autem , ut deinde coniungatur. Itaque scripsisse puto Aeschylum Remoto isto languido additamento, , tredecim versibus constat oratio Minervae, pariter atque post repetitum chori carmen v. 810. seqq.

mvp-comment-599-1 πανδίκως:

G. Ald.

mvp-comment-600-1 ἐνδίκους:

libri. Recte Heathius .

mvp-comment-601-1 ἐπ᾿ ἐσχάραις:

G. Ald.

mvp-comment-602-1 ὑπ᾽ ἀστῶν:

Aug.

mvp-comment-603-1 NA: Chori nota omissa in G.

mvp-comment-604-1 NA: Huius et sequentium huius strophae versuum initia tantum scripta sunt in Aug. in cuius margine adiectum

.

mvp-comment-605-1 κἀκ χερῶν:

Rob. Τurn. Μ. G. Ald.

mvp-comment-606-1 εἵλεσθέ μου:

G. Ald.

mvp-comment-607-1 ἰὸν τὸν ἀντιπενθῆ:

Μ. Par. G. et in Aug. quoque id initium versus est. Ald. Rob. Turn. Turn. M. Par. G. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-608-1 καρδίας:

Turn.

mvp-comment-609-1 σταλαγμὸν χθόνιον ἄφορον:

Μ. G. Rob. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-610-1 λειχὴν: Libri

.

mvp-comment-611-1 ὦ δίκα, δίκα: et deinde

et semel .

mvp-comment-612-1 ἐπισύμενος:

Μ. G. Rob. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-613-1 βαλεῖ:

Turn. Ceteri . Scholiastes .

mvp-comment-614-1 γελῶμαι πολίταις: Omnes ut supra, etiam Aug.

.

mvp-comment-615-1 δυςτυχεῖς:

Ald.

mvp-comment-616-1 NA: Hinc rursus pergunt Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-617-1 στήσητε:

, sed deinde in mutato, G. Dictum est ut a Sophocle Oed. Col. v. 1041. .

mvp-comment-618-1 δώματος: Libri

. Propterea v. 814. Triclinius et Schutzius scripserunt. Abuteretur doctrina, si quis iis tueri vellet, quae Apollonius habet de Syntaxi III. 4. p. 200. Apparet enim scribendum esse , ut Casaubonus vel alius quis intellexit. Nimirum non in pluribus, sed in uno conclavi fulmen conclusum fuisse credibile est. De Minerva fulminatrice v. Heynium in excursu ad Virg. Aen. I. 42.

mvp-comment-619-1 ἐν ᾧ:

Farn.

mvp-comment-620-1 εὐπιθὴς: Libri

, nisi quod Ald. habet. Scripsi .

mvp-comment-621-1 κοίμα κελαινοῦ κύματος: Hic versus quum in G. omissus esset, eo atramento, quo scholia scripta sunt, suo loco insertus est, adscripto

in margine. M. Aug. G. Turn. Ald. quum Asulanus inferiorem partem litterae in verbo , quae in G. super in est, pro compendio syllabae accepisset. Rob. Ven. (sic Ven.) Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-622-1 τῆςδ᾽ ἔτ᾽ ἀκροθίνια:

, ut olim, scripsi. M. Ven. Flor. G. Ald. Rob. Turn.

mvp-comment-623-1 θύη πρὸ παίδων:

M. G. Flor. Ald. Rob. Ven. Aug. Turn.

mvp-comment-624-1 τέλους:

G. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-625-1 ἐς ἀεὶ:

Rob. , omisso , Aug. Ceteri .

mvp-comment-626-1 NA: Hoc carmen inter octo Furias distribui, sed paullo aliter atque in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 104. feceram.

mvp-comment-627-1 NA:

hic et v. 829. extra versuum numeros profertur.

mvp-comment-628-1 κατά τε γᾶν οἰκεῖν ἀτίετον μῖσος: Libri

. Sed infra v. 859. M. G. Rob. . Scripseram , neque effecit Wieselerus p.160. ut verum esse censeam. Sed ita haec emendanda erant, Scriptum est in G. Ald. Turn. in M. Aug. Rob. in Ven. Flor. post v. 828. collocavi.

mvp-comment-629-1 πνέω τοι μένος:

omissa in Aug.

mvp-comment-630-1 NA:

libri non hic, sed post ν. 826. habent.

mvp-comment-631-1 οἰοῖ, δᾶ. φεῦ, φεῦ.:

Μ. Rob. Ven. Flor. Aug. G. Ald. Turn. Deinde libri et semel . Quintae Furiae tribui , sextae .

mvp-comment-632-1 τίς μ' ὑποδύεται, τίς ὀδύνα πλευράς;:

G. Deinde M. Aug. Turn. G. Ald. Rob. Ven. Bekkero teste, Flor. Ven. teste Frauzio. Scripsi, addito post , Neque enim probandum est, quod Wieselerus coniecit,

mvp-comment-633-1 θυμὸν ἄϊε, μᾶτερ: Haec quoque,

, dochmius sunt.

mvp-comment-634-1 ἀπὸ γάρ με τιμᾶν ἀμᾶν θεῶν δυςπάλαμοι παρ' οὐδὲν ἦραν δόλοι:

M. G. Ald. Rob. sed in M. ad utrumque supra adscriptum est. (sic) Aug. ad prioris vocabuli ultimam syllabam , ad secundi supra adscripto. Par. Ven. Flor. Turn. Scholiastarum sunt adnotationes ad hunc versum , ad sequentem . Apparet eos et et legisse: sed quo spectet illud , non perspicio. Fritzschius et Lud. Dindorfius in Stephani Thes. vol. II. p. 885. scribendum coniecerunt , ut v. 386. suum Furiae commemorant. Mihi ortum esse videtur ex . Puto enim Aeschylum scripsisse Sic v. 226. , ν. 411. , et sine pronomine v. 739. .

mvp-comment-635-1 δυςπάλαμοι ... δόλοι:

G. Ald. G. Ald. Rob. M. Aug. Par. Ven. Flor. Turn.

mvp-comment-636-1 NA:

Victorius, et sic Ven. Flor. ( Αld.) M. Aug. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. Vt recte procederet oratio, in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 107. scribendum putabam . Sed non dici videtur . Wieselero Aeschylus scripsisse videtur . Recte vero Bothius in prima editione et Paleius totum hunc versum removendum esse censuerunt.

mvp-comment-637-1 ἐς: Pro

Aug. habet , ut in G. fuerat, in quo tamen a prima manu in mutatum est.

mvp-comment-638-1 ἀλλόφυλον:

Rob.

mvp-comment-639-1 ἐλθοῦσαι:

Flor. Rob.

mvp-comment-640-1 ἐρασθήσεσθε:

G. Ald.

mvp-comment-641-1 προὐννέπω:

Aug. Ald.

mvp-comment-642-1 ἐπιρρέων:

Rob.

mvp-comment-643-1 NA: Locus ubi Furiae, praeter lucum illum cuius mentio fit in Oedipo Coloneo, Athenis colebantur, vicinus erat Areopago, ut multis demonstravit Meursius in Areop. c. 2. Erat autem medius inter Areopagum et arcem. Pausanias enim de fano Eumenidum explicans I. 28, 7. dicit

, ubi non murum quo Areopagus cinctus fuerit, ut Meursio visum est, sed eum qui templum Furiarum ambiebat, intelligendum esse ostendit Valerius Maximus V. 3. ipse quoque a Meursio memoratus, qui Oedipodis sepulcrum inter arcem et Areopagum fuisse scribit.

mvp-comment-644-1 τεύξει:

libri.

mvp-comment-645-1 στόλων:

Par. G. Ald.

mvp-comment-646-1 NA:

, quod libri habent, in mutandum esse coniecit H. L. Ahrens. Aut ita scribendum est, aut putandum ante hunc versum alium excidisse, in quo nomen erat ad quod referebatur . Hoc posterius, quod etiam G. Dindorfius statuit, probabilius videtur. Itaque lacunae signa posui.

mvp-comment-647-1 βροτῶν:

Par.

mvp-comment-648-1 σχέθοις:

Αld.

mvp-comment-649-1 τοῖς ἐμοῖσι:

Rob.

mvp-comment-650-1 θηγάνας σπλάγχνων βλάβας νέων ἀοίνοις ἐμμανεῖς θυμώμασιν:

teste Franzio Flor. Ven. et Linwoodio teste Flor. Farn. Deinde Μ. Turn. Aug. G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. Denique Μ. Par. Aug. G. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Rob. Turn. Iungunt vulgo , sed rectius iunguntur. sunt irae non ex vino natae et graviores ac magis diuturnae quam inebriatorum. Inepta est eorum sententia, qui rixas a Furiis iniectas propterea dici putant, quia earum sacrificia erant.

mvp-comment-651-1 ἐκλέγουσα: Libri

, praeter Aug. qui habet. In scholiorum editione Robortelliana scriptum est . Sed in M. neque lemma est, et scriptum . Frustra tueri conatus est Wieselerus. Neque recte ego scripseram. Vera est haud dubie Musgravii emendatio, , atque ad hanc ipsam lectionem pertinet fortasse explicatio illa, . Activum est etiam in Sept. c. Th. v. 690. , fervefecerunt enim animi aestum dirae Oedipi. Eur. Cycl. v. 392. . Conf. Lob. ad Ai. p. 92.

mvp-comment-652-1 ἐν τοῖς ἐμοῖς ἀστοῖσιν ἱδρύσῃς Ἄρη:

Victorius, et sic Ven. Flor. M. Par. Aug. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. Deinde , sed ultima littera in mutata, Μ. Aug. Par. G. Ald. Turn. Rob. Ven. Flor. Farn. et sic Victorius. scribendum esse vidit Stephanus.

mvp-comment-653-1 ἀλλήλους:

G. Ald. unde Turn. Ceteri recte .

mvp-comment-654-1 οὐ μόλις παρών: Libri

. Scholiastae interpretatio est . Videtur legisse. Certe ita scribendum puto: foris sit bellum, aut brevi spatio remotum, in quo magnus erit gloriae amor. Significatur autem pugna Marathonia. V. Opusc. VI. 2. p. 108.

mvp-comment-655-1 ἔσται:

. Par. Ceteri recte .

mvp-comment-656-1 οὐ λέγω: V. ad Pers. v. 757.

, dictam nolo. Ag. v. 938. . Soph. Εl. ν. 1466. .

mvp-comment-657-1 κατά τε γᾶν οἰκεῖν:

Μ. G. Rob. Aug. Ven. Flor. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-658-1 ἀτίετον μῖσος:

G. Ald. Turn. M. Rob. Aug. Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-659-1 NA:

hic libri non habent.

mvp-comment-660-1 οἰοῖ, δᾶ. φεῦ, φεῦ:

M. Rob. Aug. G. Ald. Turn. Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-661-1 ὑποδύεται ... πλευράς:

Rob. Alterum non habent libri. Omnes hic .

mvp-comment-662-1 τιμᾶν ἀμᾶν θεῶν:

M. Aug. Ald. Rob. Turn. G. Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-663-1 δόλοι:

, ut videtur, M. Aug. Rob. G. Ald. Ven. Flor. Turn.

mvp-comment-664-1 καμοῦμαι:

Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-665-1 πολισσούχων:

error Ald. Inde Turn.

mvp-comment-666-1 NA: Ita haec construenda sunt,

.

mvp-comment-667-1 μένοις:

, supra adscripto , G.

mvp-comment-668-1 θέλεις:

Aug. G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. Τurn. , supra adscripto , Μ. Farn.

mvp-comment-669-1 οὐτἂν:

Wellauerus. Libri .

mvp-comment-670-1 ἐπιρρέποις:

Μ. Aug. Rob. Turn. G. Ald. Ven. Flor. Farn. Rob.

mvp-comment-671-1 κότον τιν᾽:

G. Ald. sed in G. ex factum est. inde fecit Turn. Ceteri recte vel .

mvp-comment-672-1 τῆσδε γαμόρῳ:

recte Dobraeus. (vel ) M. Par. Aug. G. Ven. Flor. Rob. Farn. Turn.

mvp-comment-673-1 φῂς:

Ald. Turn. Μ. Ven. Flor. G. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-674-1 ἔχειν:

Elmsleius in Mus. Cantabr. II. p. 303. Non opus.

mvp-comment-675-1 οἰζύος:

G. Ald. Turn. Rob. et reliqui, ut videtur.

mvp-comment-676-1 δέχου:

Ald.

mvp-comment-677-1 σύ:

in G. ex factum.

mvp-comment-678-1 καὶ δὴ δέδεγμαι:

, fac me accipere. V. ad Vig. adn. 331.

mvp-comment-679-1 ὡς μή τιν':

Ald.

mvp-comment-680-1 εὐθενεῖν:

Scaliger. Μ. Par. Aug. G. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Turn. Rob. V. Lob. Phryn. p. 466.

mvp-comment-681-1 σέβοντι:

Ald.

mvp-comment-682-1 καί μοι πρὸ παντὸς:

pro Par. Deinde recte Abreschius. Aug. G. et fortasse M. reliqui.

mvp-comment-683-1 θήσει: Denique libri

vel .

mvp-comment-684-1 ἔξεστι:

Ven. Flor. Turn. Μ. G. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-685-1 τοιγὰρ:

G. Ven. Flor. Ald. M. Rob. Turn.

mvp-comment-686-1 ἐπικτήσει:

Aug. Ceteri vel .

mvp-comment-687-1 τί οὖν μ᾽: Libri

, nisi quod est in G. Porsonus scripsit. Possis . V. ad Sept. c. Th. v. 190.

mvp-comment-688-1 ἐφυμνῆσαι:

G. Ald. sed in G. ad supra scriptum est. Turn. Ceteri recte .

mvp-comment-689-1 νείκης: Post

puncto distinguunt G. Ald. Rob. Notam interrogationis in quibusdam libris haberi quum dicit Stephanus, has ipsas editiones videtur intelligere. Deinde libri . Frustra fuerunt qui id defendere conati sunt. Scribendum erat, ut in adnotatione ad Soph. Ai. v. 976. dixi, . Opta quae bonae contentionis, non, qualis ante tua fuerat rixa, malae provida sint. enim idem est quod , ut in Sophoclis versu, . Vocabulo usus est Aeschylus Ag. v. 1338. et, ut videtur, Choeph. v. 593.

mvp-comment-690-1 βοτῶν: Libri

. Emendavit Stanleius. Expressi videntur ex hoc loco versus esse, quos propterea Ennio adscribimus, apud Ciceronem Tusc. Q. I. 28. quorum mentio etiam fit de or. III. 38.

mvp-comment-691-1 εὐθενοῦντα:

Turn. M. G. Ald. Rob. Aug. Ven. Flor. et supra adscripto Farn.

mvp-comment-692-1 σωτηρίαν: Accusativus

refertur, ut omnia in his versibus, ad id quod v. 889. chorus dixerat.

mvp-comment-693-1 δυςσεβούντων:

omittunt Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-694-1 ἐκφορωτέρα:

G. Ald.

mvp-comment-695-1 NA: Hunc et sequentem versum choro tribuunt Ven. Flor. Farn. Rob.

mvp-comment-696-1 φιτυποίμενος:

Lobeckius Paralip. p. 195. G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Turn. M. Aug. Rob. et in Aug. quidem super duo puncta (:) apposita sunt, quibus etiam alibi incerta scriptura indicatur. Asteriscum eodem fine adiecit in extremo versu Rob.

mvp-comment-697-1 τοιαῦτα σοὔστι: Hic rursus

praefixum in Ven. Flor. Farn. Rob. Chori nota in G. Ald. Porsonus. Μ. Aug. Ven. Flor. Rob. G. Αld. Turn.

mvp-comment-698-1 πρεπτῶν:

Ven. et, ut videtur, Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-699-1 ἀγώνων:

Ald.

mvp-comment-700-1 οὐκ:

pro Ven. in fine versus omittunt Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-701-1 τήνδ᾽ ἀστύνικον:

G. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-702-1 νέμει:

Rob. Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-703-1 ῥυσίβωμον:

G. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-704-1 ᾧ τ᾽:

Turn. M. G. Aug. Rob. Ald. , ut videtur, Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-705-1 ἐπισσύτους ... ὀνησίμους:

G. Ald. unde fecit Turn. M. Aug. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. et, ut Franzius ait, Flor. ex quo Linwoodius affert. , omisso , Ven. Farn. Adscriptum in Ven. Flor. ( Flor.) ( Flor.) .

mvp-comment-706-1 ἐξαμβρῦσαι: Hi duo versus omissi in Aug.

M. G. Ald. Turn. Rob. Ven. Flor. Farn. Adscriptum in Farn. Probabilis est Pauwii emendatio, , quamquam non videtur inveniri aliud aoristi primi huius verbi exemplum. De activo v. Lob. ad Αi. p. 93.

mvp-comment-707-1 δυςαρέστους:

Ald.

mvp-comment-708-1 κατανασσαμένη:

Αld.

mvp-comment-709-1 ὁ δὲ μὴ κύρσας βαρέων τούτων οὐκ οἶδεν ὅθεν πληγαὶ βιότου προςέπαισαν: Libri

. Multa mirabilia de his versibus prolata sunt. Non discedendum esse putavi ab ea sententia, quam in Opusc. VI. 2. Ρ. 109. seqq. exposui. Itaque scripsi Excidisse enim aliquid, quo paroemiacus explebatur, antisystema docet. Aptum autem videtur . Sic dicuntur Ag. ν. 332. et Prom. v. 887. Neque tantum , sed etiam antiquior verbi forma cum nomine vel participio iungi potest, ut in Soph. Oed. Col. v. 1159. . Sententiarum nexus hic est, hae enim deae omnia quae ad homines pertinent administrant: si quis autem non commisil delictum, is nescit unde affligatur: nam priorum peccata his eum tradunt, et tacitum exilium etiam magna sonantem (i. e. superbientem et de felicitate sua gloriantem) pessumdat.

mvp-comment-710-1 ἀπλακήματά νιν:

Pauwius. Μ. Par. Aug. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. , omisso , Ven. (sic Ven. teste Bekkero) Flor. et, ut videtur, Farn.

mvp-comment-711-1 σιγῶν δ᾽ ὄλεθρος: Libri

, nisi quod est in Ald. Scribendum erat . Nam quod sequitur non est et, sed etiam, omninoque qui poeticae dictionis naturam et vim norit, non dubitabit quin addi post debeat.

mvp-comment-712-1 μέγα φωνοῦντ᾽:

G. Ald. unde Turn. , omisso τ'.

mvp-comment-713-1 πνέοι: Similiter Herodotus III. 65. καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ποιεῦσι ὑμῖν γῆ τε καρπὸν ἐκφέροι καὶ γυναῖκές τε καὶ ποῖμναι τίκτοιεν, ἐοῦσι ἐς τὸν ἅπαντα χρόνον ἐλευθέροισι. Aeschines in Ctesiph. §. 111. p. 502. καὶ ἐπεύχεται αὐτοῖς μήτε γῆν καρποὺς φέρειν, μήτε γυναῖκας τέκνα τίκτειν γονεῦσιν ἐοικότα, ἀλλὰ τέρατα, μήτε βοσκήματα κατὰ φύσιν γονὰς ποιεῖσθαι etc.

Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-714-1 φλογμός τ' ὀμματοστερὴς φυτῶν, τὸ μὴ περᾶν ὅρον τόπων:

Flor. (ut Franzius ait) et Turn. , omisso τ', Ven. , sine τ', M. Aug. G. Ald. Rob. ex Par. a Faehsio et Linwoodio affertur. Deinde pro Rob. Putavi olim scribendum esse , id ut cum coniungeretur. Schoemanno in mutandum videtur, quae etiam Musgravii opinio fuit, atque sic scribendum, , ut idem sit quod . Id fieri nequit. Nam si , , nullo alio verbo addito de ea terra dicuntur, de qua sermo est, non continuo putandum est etiam ita dici posse. Verum esse videtur , neque quicquam mutandum in iis quae libri ita scripta habent, . Ardor oculos sive germina plantarum perdens, ut ne terminum locorum suorum transgrediantur, nihil aliud est, ut Schützius vidit, quam ardor qui oculos plantarum impedit quominus progerminent et efflorescant. Intelligendum est autem ex eo quod sequitur .

mvp-comment-715-1 αἰανὴς:

G.

mvp-comment-716-1 ἐφερπέτω:

Ven.

mvp-comment-717-1 εὐθενοῦντα γᾶ:

M. Aug. G. Turn. Ald. Rob. Ven. Flor. Farn. Recepi nunc Dobraei emendationem .

mvp-comment-718-1 διπλοῖσιν Stanleius, et sic Ven. Flor.

M. Aug. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. ἐμβρύοις: ex M. affertur.

mvp-comment-719-1 τρέφοι libri. Deinde τεταγμένῳ:

Ald. Denique γόνος omnes praeter Turn. qui scripsit. Apparet duas syllabas excidisse. Olim putabam scribendum esse etc. Nunc, recepta v. 931. Dobraei emendatione, scripsi etc. Ita Musgravius et, ut videtur, Pearsonus.

mvp-comment-720-1 πλουτόχθων ἑρμαίαν:

Ald. Scholiastes ὁ καρπὸς ὁ ἐκ γῆς πλουτίζων. Intelliguntur metalla: erant enim, ut notum est, aeris fodinae in Colono, argenti in Thorico et nobiliores in Laurio monte. Has significat Aeschylus etiam in Persis v. 236. . G.

mvp-comment-721-1 τίοι: M. Aug. Turn. et haud dubie Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. sed in G. ultimae duae litterae punctis notatae et

supra scriptum. Rob.

mvp-comment-722-1 ἦ:

Ven.

mvp-comment-723-1 οἷ' ἐπικραίνει recte Pauwius, et ita Ven. atque, ut videtur, Flor.

M. G. Ald. ( , Rob.) Rob. Turn. et, ut puto, Aug. Idem vitium sublatum in Ag. v. 1300. γὰρ omittit Rob.

mvp-comment-724-1 Ἐρινὺς:

M. Par. G. Rob. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Turn. παρά τ': Αld.

mvp-comment-725-1 διαπράσσουσιν: M. Par. Aug. G. Ven. Ald. Rob.

Flor. Turn.

mvp-comment-726-1 τοῖς δ᾽ αὖ δακρύων: Id est in Ald. Turn.

M. Par. G. Ven. Rob. et, ut Linwoodius ait, Flor. cui Franzius tribuit.

mvp-comment-727-1 ἀνδροκμῆτας:

Farn. Ven. Αld. ἀώρους: M. Aug. G. Ald. Turn. Rob. idque ex Ven. Flor. affertur.

mvp-comment-728-1 νεανίδων trisyllabum est.

adscriptum in Farn.

mvp-comment-729-1 βιότους:

Ven. Flor. Farn. Deinde κύρι᾽ ἔχοντες, θεαί τ᾽ ὦ Μοῖραι, ματροκασιγνῆται: Μ. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. Ven. Flor. Farn. Casaubonus et Stanleius . Alii . Scribendum puto , ut Parcae dicantur Furiarum , i. e. (ita enim hoc vocabulum hic explicandum esse videtur), autem intelligantur dii qui matrimoniis praesunt, qui sunt praeter Venerem maxime commemorati v. 213. Iuppiter et Iuno. [Eodem modo Hermannus in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 115. Aliter in Annalium Vindobonensium vol. CXI. Ibi p. 265. repudiata, ut inutili et languida, Schoemanni coniectura, , verum esse iudicavit , p. autem 251. seq. ita disputavit. Um die schwierigen worte zu erklären, , stellt herr Schömann den ingeniosen gedanken auf, dass der dichter einer alten theogonie gefolgt sei, in welcher der ursprung aller dinge der Ocean war. In jenem systeme seien nun sicherlich die Mören töchter des Oceans gewesen, eben so wie Tyche, die nach Pindar bei dem Pausanias VII. 26, 8. eine der Mören sei, und bei dem Hesiodus unter den Oceaniden vorkomme. Eine der Oceaniden nun sei Eurynome; löchter dieser aber seien die Charitinnen; mithin deren mullerschwestern die Mören. Den worten des Aeschylus würde diese deutung allerdings angemessen sein, wenn ihr nur nicht andere bedenken entgegenständen. Aber erstens ist es eine blosse hypothese, dass die Mören töchter des Oceans seien; denn die Oceanide Tyche hat eine ganz andere bedeutung bei dem Hesiodus als bei dem Pindar, und ist mithin nicht dieselbe. Die pindarische, von der Pausanias sagt , beruht auf einem solchen mythus, wie der von Pausanias I. 19, 2. erwähnte ist, . Zweitens ist es nicht denkbar, dass, wenn die Charitinnen gemeint sein sollten, nicht nur ihr name nicht genannt, sondern sie auch nach einem wenig bekannten mythus bloss durch ihre mutterschwestern kenntlich gemacht wären. Drittens sind die auf jene worte folgenden prädicale, die herr Schömann in seiner übersetzung auf die Charitinnen bezogen hat, so wenig für diese charakterisierend, dass sie vielmehr auf die Mören passen, auf die sie auch der wortstellung nach' am natürlichsten bezogen werden. Fasst man daher, wie billig, das ins auge, was die worte ihrer bedeutung und stellung nach als das von selbst sich darbietende enthalten, so ist der sinn der: gebet dass den jungfrauen männer zu theil werden, ihr diesem amte vorstehenden göllinnen, deren mullerschwestern die Mören sind. Daraus ergiebt sich nun von selbst, dass diese göllinnen deswegen nicht mit namen genannt sind, weil verschiedene göllinnen gemeint werden, die der dichter nicht einzeln nennen wollte. Damit aber nicht an Aphrodite und Here gedacht werde, fasst er sie unter einer andern bestimmung zusammen, und bezeichnet sie durch ihre mutterschwestern. An die Charitinnen ist nun wohl allerdings zu denken, aber an diese nicht allein: denn sonst würden sie genannt sein. Also werden ihnen noch die Horen zugesellt werden müssen. Bei dem Hesiodus haben beide zum vater den Zeus, die mutter der Charitinnen aber ist (Theog. 907.) Eurynome, der Horen (901) Themis. Vermuthlich gab Aeschylus beiden dieselbe muller, sei es die Eurynome oder Themis, oder welche sonst, deren schwestern die Mören waren, die nach in die Theogonie eingeschobenen versen töchter der Themis sind. Aeschylus lässt uns darüber in ungewissheit.]

mvp-comment-730-1 ὀρθονόμοι:

G. Ald. Turn. Rob. et, ut videtur, reliqui. Hoc a factum est, iusta distribuentes: illud a , et potest videri praeferendum esse.

mvp-comment-731-1 δόμῳ:

pro Bekkero teste Ven. et Linwoodio teste Flor. μετάκοινοι Turnebus. M. Par. Rob. Aug. G. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald.

mvp-comment-732-1 ἐπιβριθεῖς:

Par. , male lecto scripturae compendio quod in G. est, Ald.

mvp-comment-733-1 ἐνδίκοις ὁμιλίαις:

Rob. Male olim iungebantur haec verba, , cum sequentibus.

mvp-comment-734-1 πάντα Canterus.

M. Aug. G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. Farn. Turn. τιμιώταται: Rob.

mvp-comment-735-1 γάνυμαι:

G. Ald. ὄμματα: Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-736-1 ἐπωπᾷ:

Flor. Farn. teste Bekkero Ven.

mvp-comment-737-1 ἀπανηναμένας:

Ven. (sic Ven.) Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-738-1 ἐκράτησεν: Libri

.

mvp-comment-739-1 τὰν δ᾽ ἄπληστον:

Aug. Rob. Μ. Ven. Flor. G. in quo ante correctionem fuerat. Αld. Turn.

mvp-comment-740-1 μήποτ':

pro Rob.

mvp-comment-741-1 τῇδ᾽:

Rob. ἐπεύχομαι: Par. Rob. Pro verbo in ed. Turn. per errorem e fine sequentis versus repetitum est .

mvp-comment-742-1 μηδὲ πιοῦσα κόνις Rob. Turn. et, ut videtur, M.

Aug. Farn. et Bekkero teste Ven. G. Ald. Deinde πολιτᾶν: M. Aug. Rob. et ex correctione G. G. ante correctionem et Ald. Turn. Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-743-1 ποινᾶς Pauwius, et sic Ven. Flor. Farn.

M. Aug. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. Deinde ἀντιφόνους: Ven. Flor. Farn. Intellige .

mvp-comment-61-1 ἔχρανας] By giving an asylum to a murderer you have knowingly defiled your own temple.

mvp-comment-62-1 φθίσας] By destroying our influence, as far as in you lay (Schol.). They here call themselves Μοῖραι, because it would seem still more presumptuous in Apollo to interfere with Fate.

mvp-comment-63-1 καὶ τόν] See v. 132. While he gives pain to me, he will not succeed in delivering him.'

mvp-comment-64-1 ἐξ ἐμοῦ] after me. The MS. has ἐκείνου, and the Schol. appears to have read ἐκ κείνου, since he explains καὶ οἱ ἐξ αὐτοῦ δίκας ἡμῖν δώσουσιν. The notion is that of a spiteful demon alighting on the head ( Ag. 1146, 1444 ), and it seems to have been regarded as a bad omen if a foul bird left its mark on a statue or roof. See Suppl. 637 , and the note. -πάσεται, Schol.

mvp-comment-65-1 Apollo reappears, and orders the loathsome band to leave his shrine, under threat of an arrow from his unerring bow, with which he is seen armed. This is a very fine passage. Go, he says, where tortures and mutilations, impaling and other horrors are practised, as ἐν βαρβάροις. The arrow is called a glistening winged serpent, both from the ambiguous sense of lòs and from the feathering, πτέρωμα (Schol.).

mvp-comment-66-1 χλοῦνις, virility. The Schol. seems rightly to refer this to the castration of boys. A wild boar was called χλούνης, probably from the large size of the testes. The word ἀκρωνία seems corrupt; the Schol. explains it by κακῶν ἄθροισις, which is evidently impossible. Pollux (II. 137) gives a medical term ἀκρωμία, for the muscle at the top of the shoulder; but this does not help us, unless we suppose a verse lost describing the cutting off of limbs, noses, ears, &c. The poet might have written ἠδ' ἀκρωμίας ποδῶν τε φόνια καὶ χερῶν σπαράγματα, λευσμοί τε, κ.τ.λ. (The comment of the Schol.

‘the cutting off of extremities,' may have referred to this.) Cf. Lysias, Andoc. 26

οἰόμενος τὰ ἀκρωτήρια ζῶν ἀποτμηθήσεσθαι.

mvp-comment-67-1 πᾶς τρόπος] The whole style of your appearance leads to this, viz. that you are hateful to the gods because you are fond of feasting on scenes of blood. Xen. Cyr. VIII. 7, 15

mvp-comment-68-1 τρίβεσθαι] Schol.

See Prom. 337 .

mvp-comment-69-1 πέμψαι] Doubtless we should read πρᾶξαι. 'What 1 did order was (not expressly 'to kill his mother, but) to exact punishment for his father. Anticipating the sense of the next verse, the Schol. here rightly adds, ὥστε δέξασθαι τὸν φονέα. See v. 84.

mvp-comment-70-1 With δέκτωρ we may supply εἶναι.

mvp-comment-71-1 προπομπούς] This is ironical. If you bade him to go to Delphi, do you blame us for conducting him thither?' Schol. recent. rὰς διωκτρίας.

mvp-comment-72-1 γέρας καλόν] Some office or duty that is honourable, and worth the boasting of.

mvp-comment-73-1 τί γάρ;] What! Would you chase the slayer of a woman who has killed her own husband? That would not be, replies the chorus, the murder of a blood relation (and therefore the offence is not so heinous as to justify retribution by the hand of a son). The Schol. understood this rightly, the murder of Agamemnon was not of the same degree of guilt.' Both epithets, ὅμαιμος and αὐθέντης, combine to distinguish the murder of one's own kin, husband and wife being viewed as aliens in blood, though bound by other ties, πιστώματα, which, Apollo tells the Furies, they are setting at naught by thus acquitting a wife from the higher degree of criminality.

mvp-comment-74-1 Κύπρις δὲ κ.τ.λ.] Three of the greater gods, who preside over marriage, are spurned and slighted by your view. - εἰργάσω J. Wordsworth, for ἠρκέσω.

mvp-comment-75-1 ὅρκου μείζων] Marriage, says Apollo, is not a mere engagement; it has a religious and sacramental character, and is guarded and presided over by Justice.

mvp-comment-76-1 τὸ μὴ κ.τ.λ.] So that it comes to this, that you do not regard with anger the slaying of the one by the hand of the other. For γενέσθαι with an infinitive, contingere ut &c., cf. Eur. Phoen. 754

mvp-comment-77-1 τὰ μὲν γὰρ κ.τ.λ.] ‘For in the one case (matricide) I see that you are greatly indignant, but in the other (the killing of a husband), openly acting with more gentleness.' The general argument is, You ought to pursue neither parties, or both. The Schol. explains ἡσυχαιτέραν by δολιωτέραν, and it is to be feared that there is something wrong here.

mvp-comment-78-1 τῶνδε] The case, he says, is so full of difficulty that the Goddess of Wisdom shall herself decide it.

mvp-comment-79-1 ἔμπας] You, as a supernal god, are great even without such prerogatives as mine, viz. the worship paid to a Chthonian power.

mvp-comment-80-1 προστροπαίου] The sense is, that the protection of a suppliant is so solemn an obligation both on earth and in heaven, that a ban attaches to the intentional and deliberate neglect of him.

mvp-comment-81-1 An interval of some time is supposed to have elapsed, during which Orestes, in obedience to Apollo's injunction at v. 79, has come to seek the protection of Pallas in the Erechtheum on the Athenian acropolis.

mvp-comment-82-1 προστρόπαιον] Schol.

mvp-comment-83-1 The MSS. have ἀμβλὺν and προστετριμμένον, but the syntax seems to demand the nominative, ἀλλ᾽ ἀμβλὺς ἤδη πρόσειμι (adsum). The metaphor in blunted and rubbed against other abodes of men is taken from a sharp edge worn down and made dull against a wall. The sense is, that he has already undergone purification at the hands of many persons in the course of his long travels. It seems from the scholiast that there was an ancient reading προστε τραμμένον, and perhaps also a variant προστετριμμένον τ' ayos, which he explains by ἄλλοις προστριψάμενον τὸ μύσος.

mvp-comment-84-1 χέρσον καὶ θάλασσαν] Cf. 77, ὑπέρ τε πόντον καὶ περιρρύτας πόλεις.

mvp-comment-85-1 αὐτοῦ] here. Eur. Herc. F. 1397

In Ag. 433 1568 it means there.

mvp-comment-86-1 Even here the Furies rush in, unwearied by the long pursuit. This is a very fine passage, and the versification is splendid. The voiceless informer' is of course the smell of blood.

mvp-comment-87-1 ἀνδροκμῆσι] fatiguing. See Cho. 875 . Suppl. 661 , inf. 916. From the Scholium μεγαλοκμῆσιν Heimsoeth ingeniously restores ἀρθροκμῆσιν· μελοκμῆσιν, limb-tiring. Both of these however are strange compounds.

mvp-comment-88-1 καταπτακών] Schol.

See Veitch, Gr. Verbs, p. 566, in πτήσσω.

mvp-comment-89-1 ἀτίτας] Schol.

In Ag. 72 it seems to mean taking no part in the vengeance.

mvp-comment-90-1 The Schol. seems to have read χρεῶν for χερῶν, and to have construed ὑπόδικος χρεῶν (ὢν) θέλει γενέσθαι πλεχθεὶς περὶ κ.τ.λ., which however is clearly wrong. We must understand that Orestes is willing, under the protection of the goddess, and while clasping her statue, to place himself ἐν χερῶν δίκῃ, in the hands of his persecutors, and to submit himself to justice.

mvp-comment-91-1 αἷμα κ.τ.λ.] Blood once shed can never be taken up again from the earth and restored to the veins from which it flowed. Compare Ag. 987-9 . Inf. 617.

mvp-comment-92-1 τὸ διερόν] Life-blood once shed on the ground is gone for ever. Hesych.

In Od. v1. 201

οὐκ ἔσθ' οὗτος ἀνὴρ διερὸς βροτὸς,

it is exactly the Latin vivax. Curtius, Gr. Et. 235 , refers it to the root δι, implying scared restlessness.

mvp-comment-93-1 ἀλλ᾽ ἀντιδοῦναι κ.τ.λ.] No! you have shed lifeblood, and life-blood you must give to me in return to suck from your veins. The notion attaching to these demons was very like that which people had of witches but a few generations ago, viz. that leanness and pining, blight and sickness were caused by them. See inf. 900, sup. 133.

mvp-comment-94-1 οὐκ εὐσεβῶν for ἀσεβῶν is Hermann's correction to restore the dochmiac verse. Impiety to gods or parents, sacrilege or revealing mysteries, violating an oath or betraying a suppliant, were the high misdemeanours with the Greeks, who show little consciousness of the sin of sensual excesses.

mvp-comment-95-1 δελτογράφῳ] This notion of recording sins in a book or tablet is curious. We have the same in a fragment of Euripides, Melanipp. 488 , where the poet says that the whole heaven would not be space enough for Zeus to write down the sins of man.

mvp-comment-96-1 Orestes addresses the spectators perhaps rather than the chorus. He says he has had a lesson in suffering, and his acquaintance with many forms and rites of expiation (sup. 230) has taught him when to speak and when to be silent; but on this occasion, although murderers as a rule can neither speak nor be spoken to, he has been ordered by Apollo himself to plead his own cause, and to assert his innocence.

mvp-comment-97-1 ἀβλαβεῖ] 'It would be long to tell how many I have visited since the first commission of the crime, and the first purification at Delphi, none of whom have received any harm from converse with me.' Schol.

mvp-comment-98-1 καὶ νῦν] ‘And accordingly now, viz. as I have the full right and even the command to speak. See on Agam. 1 8.

mvp-comment-99-1 πιστόν] This is one of the many allusions in tragedy to treaties either made or contemplated between Athens and Argos. It is again alluded to in v. 733. Schol.

mvp-comment-100-1 Τρίτωνος] The name of the goddess, Tritogenia, the real or mystical meaning of which we do not know, was referred to a lake and river Triton in Libya. See Herod. Iv. 180 , Pind. Pyth. 1v. 36 .

mvp-comment-101-1 ὀρθὸν κ.τ.λ.] The description refers to ancient statues of the goddess in a standing or sitting posture. - φίλοις, in allusion perhaps to the aid afforded by Athens to the EUM. Libyan king Inaros. See Thuc. 1. 104, 109 . The Schol. remarks that the address well suits Orestes who himself requires a staunch protectress.

mvp-comment-102-1 Φλεγραίαν] Another epithet of the goddess, Νίκη, is here alluded to, as appears from Eur. Ion 1528

mvp-comment-103-1 ὅπως γένοιτο] The optative follows ἔλθοι by the common law of Attic attraction.

mvp-comment-104-1 οὔτοι κ.τ.λ.] 'No! not Apollo nor yet Athene's might can protect you from perishing (going to the bad') in utter neglect, without knowing the feeling of joy in your mind,a bloodless victim of us deities, a shadow of your former self.' There is a pause after this, and as Orestes makes no reply, the second Fury says, What! not a word in reply? Do you spurn converse, you who are fed and consecrated as my victim? The third adds, A victim too who shall be devoured alive, &c. Then the whole body of the chorus chant the spell, or binding hymn, which is to entrance the victim and place him wholly in their power. The fourteen introductory anapaestics form the parode.

mvp-comment-105-1 τραφείς] There is an allusion to the human victims called φαρμακοὶ οι δημόσιοι, who were sacrificed by the Athenians at the feast of Thargelia. See Photius in v. φαρμακός.

mvp-comment-106-1 ἄψωμεν] This clearly shows that dancing movements accompanied the music and singing. -ἐπεὶ κ.τ.λ., since we have resolved to show what we can do in doleful music, lit. to make a display of a hateful (joyless) strain. An Ionic form is used in place of the Attic δέδοκται (see Veitch, Gr. V. p. 199 ). -στυγερὰν, Schol.

mvp-comment-107-1 στάσις] 'our company, Ag. 1086 , Cho. 106 . —ἐπινωμᾷ, allots, distributes, the various fortunes that prevail among man. The Schol. explains ἐπισκοπεῖ.

mvp-comment-108-1 Ας προνέμειν is to hold out, for all to see, 8ο ἐπικρύπτειν is to muffle a blood-stained hand within a garment in order to conceal the crime.

mvp-comment-109-1 ἄγνισμα κύριον] ‘Our own proper (or lawful) victim for expiating a mother's murder.'

mvp-comment-110-1 τεθυμένῳ] Schol.

The sense is, Apollo tries to rescue him, but we have the victim bound on our altar, and this weird strain, depriving him of his senses-enchanting or fascinating him-prevents his escape.

mvp-comment-111-1 διανταία] All-pervading destiny has allotted to us this office to hold for all time, that whenever mortal men are implicated in murders of relations without due cause, these we should pursue till (the fugitive) reaches the world below; and even when dead he is not by any means free.' See sup. 167. Properly, a person would be said ξυμπίπτειν φόνῳ, τύχῃ, &c. but here, by a slight inversion, φόνος ξυμπίπτει τινι. The passage appears sound, and gives a good sense.

mvp-comment-112-1 γεινομέναισι] at our birth. Cf. v. 71. What follows is obscure and difficult: the Schol. explains μὴ πλησιάζειν ἡμᾶς τοῖς θεοῖς, ‘but to abstain from (keep our hands off) the gods, and not one (of them) shares with us in our feast.' He probably thought the infinitive depended on μοῖρ᾽ ἐπέκλωσεν, ν. 321. A more probable meaning is, 'But tis for the gods (viz. Apollo and Pallas) not to interfere with us. This is said especially in regard to v. 314, and the allusion in the next verse to the sable robes indicates the unfitness of their office for the god of joy and brightness, who is οὐ τοιοῦτος ὥστε θρηνητοῦ τυχεῖν, Αg. 1042.

mvp-comment-113-1 ὅταν κ.τ.λ.] i.e. whenever a relation is slain in a family feud. Schol.

mvp-comment-114-1 The MS. reading κρατερὸν ὄνθ᾽ ὁμοίως μαυροῦμεν ὑφ' αἵματος νέου is corrupt, as the metre of v. 350 shows. Hermann's reading μαυροῦμεν νέον αἷμα gives a good sense, by our pursuit of him, ho! strong as he is, we make weak his young blood. Hesych.

The meaning may be, we take the colour out of the fresh blood-stain. See sup. 270. The interjection & represents the hunter's cry (our tally-ho!), and is the ὠγμὸς οἱ ν. 121.

mvp-comment-115-1 This passage is very obscure, yet the metre does not indicate corruption. The Scholium is perplexing, εὔχομαι τοῖς θεοῖς τελέσαι μου τὸ βούλημα. If this is based on a reading τέλειον, the commentator understood the sense thus, and it is for the gods at my request to fulfil my wish. But nothing can be made of this. There is a further difficulty in ἀφελεῖν, which should rather be ἀφελέσθαι. Then a finite verb in the plural should follow σπευδόμεναι, for which the singular καταφέρω seems substituted in v.

mvp-comment-116-1 It is easy however to read σπευδομένα. Between τάσδε and τᾶσδε there is a further doubt; a gloss in the Med. explains the latter of Clytemnestra. We may perhaps (comparing inf. 808) translate, 'and in my eagerness to remove another (i.e. Apollo) from this care, -for the gods can only prevent prayers to me from being fulfilled, but they must not come to a dispute with me, since Zeus disowns, as unworthy of converse, this blood-dripping and accursed race, -in doing this, I say ( γὰρ οὖν), I bring down from far above the heavy-falling force of my foot, my nimble limbs which trip up in the end even runners in a long course, a calamity hard for them to bear. That is, that Apollo may not rescue him, I now pursue him. The Schol. seems here right, τοῖς τανυδρόμοις αὐτῶν ἐπάγουσα τὰ σφαλερά μου κῶλα, οἷον, καὶ οἱ ταχυδρόμοι οὐ δύνανταί με ἐκφυγεῖν. For the notion of a demon leaping down see on 4--2 v. 169. As to ἀτέλειαν, ‘non-fulfilment,' the doctrine is held in view, that the gods do not directly thwart or interfere with each other's designs: see Eur. Hipp. 1330 .

mvp-comment-117-1 δόξαι κ.τ.λ.] Even the proud and high conceits of men are brought low in the other world in those who come under the spell of our weird dance. Schol.

mvp-comment-118-1 οὐκ οἶδεν] The proud man is for long unconscious that we have him in our grasp. Like the physical pining by blood-draining (v. 257), so the moral and social descent of the family is gradual and unperceived; a gloom comes over the house, and evil things are said of it: it is under a cloud, as we express it.

mvp-comment-119-1 Schol.

Id. κακὴ δὲ φήμη περὶ τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ λέγεται. Perhaps he read δνοφερὰ ἀχλὺς, by which this sentence more nearly fits the syntax of the preceding. Cf. Eur. Phoen. 125

οὗτος Μυκηναῖος μὲν αὐδᾶται γένος.

Hesych.

αὐδᾶται: λέγεται.

But αὐδᾶται may be the middle voice, or ἀχλὺν may stand in apposition to the sentence. Pers. 666

Στυγία γάρ τις ἐπ᾿ ἀχλὺς πεπόταται.

mvp-comment-120-1 μένει γάρ] 'For 'tis an abiding law. If we compare Ag. 1540

we shall conclude that the poet means to say that the fate he has described is inevitable. It is called a θεσμός, inf. 369. And the Furies go on to declare that they have means to work out their will, never forget and never forgive either in this world or the next. Cf. Prom. 524

Μοῖραι τρίμορφοι μνήμονές τ᾿ ᾿Ερινύες.

Αjax 1390

μνήμων τ᾽᾽ Ερινὺς καὶ τελεσφόρος Δίκη.

mvp-comment-121-1 λάμπᾳ] Inf. 994 and in Eur. Suppl. 993 the word seems the same as λαμπάς, but the Schol. explains, our duties are kept apart from those of the gods through the sunless gloom in which we exercise them ( τῷ προσόντι αὐτοῖς σκότει). Photius, λάμπη· παχὺς ἀφρὸς ἐπιπολῆς τοῦ οἴνου. Perhaps the Schol. took a sunless torch to mean the absence of sunlight. There was a word λάπη, which Hesychius (in λάπτης) explains βόρβορος, and Wieseler proposed to restore it here. ibid. δυσοδοπαίπαλα] Schol.

In place of λάχη we seem to want some word meaning ὁδοὺς, 'pursuing them over rough and difficult ways. By a harsh figure, the duties ( λάχη) of the pursuers are themselves called rough and rugged for the pursued.

mvp-comment-122-1 πρόσωθεν] Athena, invoked by Orestes at v. 287 to hasten to his aid, now appears on the μηχανή in an aerial car, as it seems from v. 383. She has arrived, she says, from the Troad, where she was taking first possession (in the name of her Athenian people) of Sigeum, the right to which was then, the Schol. tells us, being contested by the Mitylenians. Hesych.

With φθατέω and ἔφθην compare στατέω and ἔστην. The compound does not elsewhere occur.

mvp-comment-123-1 δώρημα] The claim on the Athenian side is thus based on a supposed donation of Theseus. For the dative following the noun compare Trach. 603

mvp-comment-124-1 πώλοις] Schol.

It is impossible to say with certainty how the appearance of the goddess was contrived. She may seem to flutter her aegis, which is nothing but the bright cloud enveloping the dawngoddess. In this case κώλοις should be read, with Wakefield and Hermann, meaning that the aegis was moved by the arms like bats' wings.

mvp-comment-125-1 πᾶσι] ‘To all here present, both to you, the chorus, and to this suppliant at my sacred statue.'

mvp-comment-126-1 ὑμᾶς δὲ κ.τ.λ.] But as for you, who resemble neither gods nor mortal women, well, one must not speak ill of others without having a reason for finding fault: it is not just or right. We get a fair sense by reading ἄμομφον for ἄμορφον, and supposing a break or aposiopesis. To speak of another as uncomely is unjust,' may be thought to refer to the Greek's instinctive admiration for τὸ καλόν. The Scholium here is very obscure, and probably corrupt.

mvp-comment-127-1 αἰανῆ] ‘eternal.' The Schol. explains σκοτεινά, which seems a confusion with αἰανῆς. See Soph. Aj. 672

(al. αἰανὴς) κύκλος. In Pers. 638

δύσθροα αἰανῆ βάγματα

seems to mean doleful cries of alaî, and so in ν. 922, ἵετ' αἰανῆ πάνδυρτον δύσθροον αὐδάν. See also inf. 902. Hesych.

αἰανόν· χαλεπὸν, αἰνόν.

Inf. 542, εἰς τὸν αἰανῆ χρόνον, and 642.

mvp-comment-128-1 Αραί] The imprecation of vengeance is the origin of this name. Cf. Od. 11. 132

mvp-comment-129-1 ποῦ τὸ for τοῦτο is Tyrwhitt's necessary correction on account of the next verse, which means, in reply, where the absence of all joy is the law of the place. Schol.

Cf. Ag. 1013 , ἔχεις παρ᾿ ἡμῶν οἱάπερ νομίζεται, you have from us just what is customary, and nothing more.

mvp-comment-130-1 ἐπιρροιζεῖς] Schol.

See sup. 382, Eur. Herc. Fur. 860 , from which it appears that, like θωΰσσειν, it is a hunter's term.

mvp-comment-131-1 ἄλλης κ.τ.λ.] Was there not some strong constraint (from a god) whose anger he had to fear? The Schol. perhaps read ἀλλ ἐξ ἀνάγκης, ἤ τινος τρέων κότον; Was it from constraint, or from fear of somebody?

mvp-comment-132-1 ἥμισυς λόγος] The proceedings are those of an Athenian law-court. The defendant has to put in his declaratory oath, ἀντωμοσία, but he refuses to plead. He will neither take an oath himself nor tender one to us, the two oaths, called διωμοσία, being a necessary preliminary proceeding. Pollux, VIII. 55

mvp-comment-133-1 πράξαι] Supply δικαίως from δίκαιος. The chorus does not see the point of the reproof, which the Schol. well explains μὴ πρότεινε αὐτῷ ὅρκον καὶ διὰ τούτου θέλε νικᾶν. The reply or explanation of Athena amounts to this; 'I tell you not to try to carry an unjust cause by force of oaths. It seems that Orestes, confident in the support of the god, declines to take the oath required by the legal process ( πρόκλησις), that he is innocent. The chorus, baffled in this, next say (411), then proceed to cross-question, and decide the suit by ( εὐθυδικία) omitting the legal form of διωμοσία. But, asks Athena, will you accept me as judge? - Certainly, they reply (413), as we hold you in deserved respect both for your wisdom (409) and for your parentage, as the daughter of Ζεὺς Τέλειος.

mvp-comment-134-1 The Med. has ἀξίαν τ' ἐπαξίων, but the Schol. explains ἀξίων οὖσαν γονέων, and it is likely that ἀπ᾿ ἀξίων should be read.

mvp-comment-135-1 ἐν μέρει] Athena at once commences her office, and asks the defendant what he has to say about himself, and in answer to the charge. She adds, that he would not now be a suppliant at her statue unless he had confidence in the justice of his cause.

mvp-comment-136-1 Ιξίονος] Schol.

The name itself was fancifully derived from ἱκέσθαι. The myth of Ixion, says Sir G. W. Cox (Aryan Mythology, 11. p. 36), exhibits the sun as bound to the four-spoked wheel which is whirled round everlastingly in the sky. The story of Tantalus, he observes, who was punished for aspiring to heaven, is precisely similar in its origin. For ἐν τρόποις, ‘after the manner of,' cf. Ag. 891

γυναικὸς ἐν τρόποις.

mvp-comment-137-1 Construe τὰ ὕστατα τῶν σῶν ἐπῶν. By the term προσίκτωρ, Orestes understood a guilty suppliant ( Schol.

and he replies, I am indeed your suppliant, but no longer a guilty one. - For the MS. reading οὐδ᾽ ἔχει and ἐφεζομένη the most probable correction is Wieseler's, οὐδ᾽ ἔχων —ἐφεζόμην, ‘nor do I sit at your statue with defilement on my hand.

mvp-comment-138-1 As a proof that he is not now, i.e. since his purification, polluted and unfit to take sanctuary, Orestes appeals to Athena's words τούτοις ἀμείβου, κ.τ.λ., and pleads that the very fact of holding converse with him is a legal recognition of his right.

mvp-comment-139-1 Construe ἀνὴρ αἵματος καθάρσιος, a man who performs the office of lustration. Cf. sup. 63.

mvp-comment-140-1 πρὸς ἄλλοις οἴκοις] See v. 230. -καὶ βοτοῖσι, κ.τ.λ., both by (the blood of) victims and by running water.

mvp-comment-141-1 φροντίδα] Schol.

mvp-comment-142-1 γένος δέ] See v. 415.

mvp-comment-143-1 ἱστορεῖς] i.e. γιγνώσκεις.

mvp-comment-144-1 ἐξεμαρτύρει] See Agam. 1167 Cho. 967, 998 , where the blood-stained garment was exhibited in illustration of the murder. Pollux (VIII. 36) defines ἐκμαρτυρία, ῾Ὅταν τις παρὰ τοῦ ἰδόντος ἀκούσας λέγῃ.

mvp-comment-145-1 ἀντίκεντρα] See v. 131. The goading griefs, here alluded to, are enumerated in Cho. 280 seqq.

mvp-comment-146-1 πράξας γὰρ κ.τ.λ.] For however I may have fared in your tribunal, I shall be content. Schol.

mvp-comment-147-1 The plural δίκας seems to show that the sense is general, 'to decide in trials for murder where passions are so quickly roused. She perhaps means, that the calm and deliberate judgment of a council such as she is about to initiate, the Areopagus, is necessary in such cases.

mvp-comment-148-1 Perhaps ἄλλως τε κεί, κ.τ.λ., ‘especially as you, subdued and tamed by time and suffering, have claimed a protection which I cannot refuse, while these pursuers are not lightly to be dismissed, because if offended they may bring a blight on the country.' Thus σὺ μὲν and αὗται δὲ are opposed, and 453 must be regarded as parenthetic ( and though a murderer, yet, as I have no right to object to you as a suppliant, I admit you to my citadel): cf. Eur. Bacch. 770

-For ἐμοῖς the Med. has ὅμως, corrected by Pauw. Weil proposed κατηρτυκὼς νόμῳ, ‘legally set right.' The participle is said to refer to a young colt which has cast its first teeth (perhaps, completed its second set,) and so tamed, broken in. Cf. Eur. Frag. Æol. 39, νῦν δ᾽ ἀμβλύς εἰμι καὶ κατηρτυκὼς πόνῳ.

mvp-comment-149-1 εὐπέμπελον seems here to represent εὔπεμπτον. Cf. Αg. 1161

and inf. 459. The Schol. understood (an office) not by any means pacific.' In Il. xνι. 748

δυσπέμφελος

occurs, but it is a very obscure word both in origin and meaning.

mvp-comment-150-1 μὴ τυχοῦσαι] ‘If they fail to get the victory in the cause.' A nominativus pendens, since τὴν χώραν βλάψουσι should have followed.

mvp-comment-151-1 αἰανής] See on v. 394.

mvp-comment-152-1 ἀμφότερα] Both alternatives, for them to stay or for me to send them off, are full of harm and difficulty to me. The Schol. seems to have found ἀμηνίτως οι ἀμηνί· τους. The passage is in some way corrupt; but it is very difficult to suggest a correction.

mvp-comment-153-1 τόν] Supply ἐσόμενον or μενοῦντα εἰς ἅπαντα χρόνον.

mvp-comment-154-1 ὑμεῖς] Do you, the Furies, call on the evidences and the proofs. The Schol. took this to mean, Do you swear the judges when they arrive, ὑμεῖς δὲ ὅρκους αὐτοὺς αἰτήσατε.

mvp-comment-155-1 τὰ βέλτατα] See on Pers. 1 . The aristocratic constitution of the Areopagus is here alluded to. -ἥξω, ‘I will return.' Pallas leaves the stage to bring back with her the members of her newly-founded court. Meanwhile the chorus sing an ode on the necessity of some control on human passions through the influence of Fear.

mvp-comment-156-1 φράσειν] that they will deliver no unjust verdict. The MS. has περῶντας-φρεσὶν, but the Schol. gives ὅρκον διδόντας.

mvp-comment-157-1 νῦν καταστροφαί] 'Now we shall have to take up with new laws, if the cause and the wrong of this matricide is to prevail. Cf. Pers. 783

Suppl. 436

ἄνευ δὲ λύπης οὐδαμοῦ καταστροφή.

By θεσμία the laws of filial duty are meant, Suppl. 688 . We might also render καταστροφαὶ, ‘the subversion of old laws so that new ones come in their place,' as μεθαρμόσαι τρόπους νέους, Prom. 317 . But the context rather points to the sense, the end of all this will be that we shall have new laws.

mvp-comment-158-1 ξυναρμόσει] 'Will reconcile them to viewing matricide with indifference. Cf. Plat. Resp. 111. p. 391 ult.

mvp-comment-159-1 προσμένει] await, are in reserve for, parents in times yet to come. - ἔτυμα, real, genuine, not merely told in story.

mvp-comment-160-1 οὔτε γάρ] The γάρ preceding is the same as ἐπεὶ, since no anger for these deeds will attach to them from us, the weird sisters who watch the actions of men, I shall let every kind of death take its own course, i.e. I shall not interfere to prevent or to punish it. Schol.

mvp-comment-161-1 The meaning here is exceedingly obscure; the MS. reading ὑπόδοσίν τε is explained by the Schol.

and it is likely that he read ὑποδοχήν. As for λῆξιν, it may be either from λήγω or fronı λαγχάνω. We may translate, 'and one shall hear from another, while he is predicting the misfortunes of others, that he is himself getting a share of and harbouring in his own home the like trials; and the unhappy man speaks in vain of remedies that are no longer to be relied on.' Schol.

παθὼν δέ τις μάτην ἑαυτὸν παραμυθεῖται τῇ εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλπίδι.

He appears to have read τλάμων δέ τις μάταν, but the metre of v. 475 requires the omission of an iambus,

mvp-comment-162-1 κικλησκέτω] Schol.

mvp-comment-163-1 ταῦτα] ‘in such strains,' λέγων οι θρηνῶν. See on Pers. 161 .

mvp-comment-164-1 ἔσθ᾽ ὅπου] ‘There are cases in which the dread of retribution should remain enthroned in the heart, keeping a salutary watch even over men's minds (as well as over their actions).' For δεῖ μένειν the Med. has δειμαίνει, but the Schol.

The necessity of some moral control is here strongly inculcated; for without having anything to dread neither city nor private citizen would continue to respect justice.

mvp-comment-165-1 ὑπὸ στένει] through suffering. This doctrine is enlarged upon in Ag. 170 seqq.

mvp-comment-166-1 μηδέν] Supply δεινὸν from v. 491. In the next verse the metre of v. 489 suggests καρδίας ἂν ἀνατρέφων, ‘if he cherishes no fear in the gaiety of his heart, but thinks all will be well however he may act. - ὁμοίως, as he would do were he in constant fear of punishment.

mvp-comment-167-1 ἀνάρχετον = ἄναρκτον (the MS. reading, corrected by Wieseler) may be compared with ἀπεύχετον = ἄπευκτον, Cho. 614 . Hesych.

«The poet here advises the via media in politics, wishing perhaps to warn the party of Pericles to be moderate in their reforms.

mvp-comment-168-1 ἄλλ᾿ ἄλλᾳ] 'But other things (viz. whatever is in extreme) he regards differently, or with disfavour. The more ordinary meaning of the phrase, like alia aliter, is here inapplicable.

mvp-comment-169-1 ξύμμετρον] concise, Schol.

He sums up in a brief maxim the doctrine given at length in Ag. 732 seqq. This is a warning not to overthrow time-honoured institutions, like the court of the Areopagus.

mvp-comment-170-1 ἐς τὸ πᾶν] Generally, and beyond the application to a particular instance. For the altar of Justice,' see Ag. 375 .

mvp-comment-171-1 κύριον τέλος] Το every man a proper and fitting end is in reserve, viz. punishment or reward according to his deserts.

mvp-comment-172-1 αἰδόμενος] This may stand alone as the predicate, for αἰδήμων, ‘let him show respect by honouring parents and guest,' or we may construe let him honour parents and show a due regard to hospitality, lit. 'to the guesthonouring management of his house. Compare δωμάτων ἐπιστροφὰς in Theb. 645 .

mvp-comment-173-1 ἐκών] The doctrine of voluntary justice, i.e. acting from a sense of right and not merely through fear of punishment, a very advanced principle of morality, was enunciated by Simonides quoted by Plato, Protag. p. 345 D . See also Resp. 11. p. 360 c

Such a man, says the poet, will not be unblessed; wholly ruined he never can be, though he may meet with some reverses in life. We should read with real interest such expressions of faith in the reward of virtue; the doctrine is alike profound and sublime. He goes on to say that the sinner who recklessly confuses right with wrong will suffer a shipwreck in the end, and the gods will not bear him in his distress.

mvp-comment-174-1 τὸν ἀντίτολμον] Schol.

Cf. Ag. 366

ἀτολμήτως ἄρη πνεόντων.

Here, perhaps, the adversary of justice is described. In the next verse ἄγοντα is added on the conjecture of Pauw. Construe βιαίως ἄγοντα, a metaphor, perhaps, from the forcible abduction of slaves or captives.

mvp-comment-175-1 καθήσειν] He will take down his sail when it is too late, and when the yard-arm is being broken by the gale.

mvp-comment-176-1 δυσπαλεῖ] aegre luctatur, he struggles hard in the middle of the whirling waves. Herod. VIII. 21

ós. The adjective δυσπαλὴς occurs in Ap. Rhod. Iv. 52 .

mvp-comment-177-1 θερμῷ] rash. Theb. 599

The Schol. explains it ἐπὶ τῷ ἀδίκως πάσχοντι, but perhaps he wrote ἐπὶ τῷ ἀδίκῳ ταῦτα πάσχοντι. – τὸν οὔποτ᾽ αὐχοῦντα, who was too sure it would never come to this. Cf. οὔποτ ηὔχουν-μολεῖσθαι, Prom. 708 , οὐ γάρ ποτ' ηὔχουν, Ag. 489 .

mvp-comment-178-1 λαπαδνόν] ‘brought low, ᾿ ἀλαπαδνόν. This is Musgrave's conjecture for λέπαδνον, which the Schol. explains ὑπεζευγμένον καὶ χαλινωθέντα. -ἄκραν, not skimming the crest of the wave, but swamped. Eur. frag. Archel. 229 , οὐ γὰρ ὑπερθεῖν κύματος ἄκραν δυνάμεσθ.

mvp-comment-179-1 ἔρματι] a sunken reef. See Ag. 977

mvp-comment-180-1 The goddess returns, accompanied by twelve venerable citizens. The loud tones of a trumpet are heard, proclaiming silence and attention to her words, and to the rules that are to be followed in her court for all time, by which expression the poet deprecates any present interference with a divinely-established institution. αἰεί.

mvp-comment-181-1 αἰανῆ] See on v. 394. Schol.

mvp-comment-182-1 καὶ τόνδε] And the defendant too, that the cause may be rightly decided. There is difficulty in the verse, since the Schol. read τῶνδ', which he explains τῶν ᾿Αρεοπαγιτῶν, and καταγνῶναι δίκην, for δικάζειν, is unusual without a genitive of the person condemned, καταγνῶναι θάνατόν τινος, &c. Generally, οὗτος is used for the defendant.'

mvp-comment-183-1 ἄναξ ῎Απολλον] Schol.

‘It is not for you to interfere here,' is the purport of the address.

mvp-comment-184-1 The repetition of δόμων is clearly wrong. Perhaps ἔστι γὰρ νόμῳ ἱκέτης (G. Burges and Hermann). καθάρσιος, cf. 63, 427.

mvp-comment-185-1 καὶ ξυνδικήσων] ‘and to be his advocate in person,' - for, he adds, 'I am responsible for the murder of this man's mother,' i. e. Orestes lays it on me as having persuaded him to it, sup. 84.

mvp-comment-186-1 The Med. has κύρωσον. We might read κυρῶσαι, οι ὅπως τ᾽ ἐπίστᾳ. But ὁ κυρώσων seems at least as likely, for Apollo may inquire who intends to act as εἰσαγωγεὺς in the trial, i.e. to approve and sanction the opening of the case. When the goddess godd replies εἰσάγω δὲ τὴν δίκην, bidding the Furies to speak first because the prosecutor should open the case, she virtually takes on herself the office in question.

mvp-comment-187-1 πρῶτον] The first question is one of fact; the second, of the mode, the third, of the motive (author or ad. viser). These are the τρία παλαίσματα, the three crucial questions which must be satisfactorily answered, three throws constituting a defeat in wrestling. --κατέκτονας, a rare form of transitive perfect; this passage is noticed as unique in tragedy by Veitch, Gr. V. p. 395 . There were four forms of transitive aorist, ἔκτεινα, ἔκτανον, ἔκταν, and ἔκανον, the last of which may be referred to καίνω ( Cho. 872 ).

mvp-comment-188-1 ὅπως] The Schol. takes this to mean, ‘how it was that you killed her,' i.e. why, and he thinks that Orestes misunderstands the question ( πλανᾶται), which is accordingly repeated at v. 563.

mvp-comment-189-1 ἐξηγεῖτο] Do you mean to say that the prophetgod himself declared to you (as the interpreter of the divine will) that you should kill your mother?

mvp-comment-190-1 τάχα] Schol.

This is a rare sense without ἂv, and perhaps the meaning is you will soon tell a different tale.

mvp-comment-191-1 νεκροῖσι] This is said in contempt, i nunc, fide mortuis; Agamemnon, as a king in Hades, being a δαίμων of power to aid. -πέπεισθι, an epic reduplicated form like κέκλυθι, κέκραχθι, Ar. Ach. 335 . Veitch, Greek Verbs, p. 518 , thinks πέπισθι οι πέποισθι would be more analogical.

mvp-comment-192-1 προσβολάς] The addition of one crime to another, the union of two, viz. the killing of a husband and the wrong done to me by the killing of my father. Schol.

He thinks there is irony in the reply; make the judges understand that, for I do not; μὴ ἡμάς δίδασκε, ἀλλὰ τοὺς δικαστάς.

mvp-comment-193-1 The MSS. have τοιγὰρ and φόνῳ, but the Schol. read τί γάρ; and the dative (the correction of Schutz) seems required by the sense. Well! you are alive (and can be pursued); she is free from pursuit by her death.- Then you should have pursued her while yet alive, and before I slew her.- We did not do that, because she had killed a husband, who is not a blood relation. See v. 202. Schol.

proceedings do you

mvp-comment-194-1 ἀπεύχει] Do you disown?

mvp-comment-195-1 ἤδη] At this point of the bear witness for me, and declare for me whether I killed her with justice on my side.' The fact, he adds, being admitted, the question of right alone remains. - δικαίως, supply πεπράχθαι from δρᾶσαι.

mvp-comment-196-1 ὁ μὴ κελεύσαι] quod non jussisset. Schol.

mvp-comment-197-1 πατρός] As Zeus was the real adviser of the deed, I tell you not to thwart or gainsay his counsel.

mvp-comment-198-1 Again there is irony in the rejoinder of the chorus. 'Let us understand you clearly. According to you, who delivered the oracle, it was Zeus who was the real author of it; you were but his mouth-piece. So then Zeus tells sons to avenge their fathers and not to care about their mothers at all. Apollo is rather in a fix, and replies that Clytemnestra's crime was greatly aggravated by killing a king and a warrior with every circumstance of treachery and ignominy.

mvp-comment-199-1 ὥστ᾽᾽ Αμαζόνος] ‘As if he had been slain in war by some Amazon.' Amazons in the Homer of Aeschylus, now preserved in the epics of Q. Smyrnaeus Bk. 1 . The genitive is used as in Ag. 1353

Ashishe been in war

mvp-comment-200-1 ἠμποληκότα] ‘When he had returned from the expedition with the greatest success, lit. after having made the greatest profits (or, more profits than losses) in the trade of war. For the metaphor cf. Theb. 540 , ἐλθὼν δ ἔοικεν οὐ καπηλεύσειν μάχην.— ἅμ' αἴνοις, ‘with praises.' The editor's correction of ἄμείνον' (so MS. Med.), which is unintelligible. Cf. Ag. 890

mvp-comment-201-1 It is better to construe δεδεγμένη δροίτῃ, after receiving him with (or in) a bath. See on ν. 453. –περῶντι, as he was passing out of the bath and just at the end of it. In this case δροίτη must mean the bath-room. But ἐπὶ τέρματι may mean that she threw the garment, like a tentcover, completely over the bath to the very end of it, so as to leave him no escape. - The reading of the Med. and the Schol. is περεσκήνωσεν, as if περισκηνοῦν were meant, to inclose as in a tent. But we should thus expect φάρει, with a mantle.' It is likely that the poet had in mind some well-known painting of the event.

mvp-comment-202-1 ταύτην] This is not rightly used, since in the legal sense it should mean the defendant. Moreover, δὲ is wanting after the μέν. Hence Pauw proposed τοιαύτην δ', Weist, τὴν δ᾽ αὖ τοιαύτην.

mvp-comment-203-1 ὅσπερ] Perhaps ᾧ προστέτακται, since ὅσπερ is not the same as os.

mvp-comment-204-1 ταῦτα τούτοις] Viz. τὸ προτιμᾶν τῷ δῆσαι Κρ. 'They do not wish to find fault with Zeus, but to refute Apollo. Schol.

mvp-comment-205-1 ὑμᾶς] s] You, the judges, I call upon to listen to the answer given. It amounts to this, that one may be liberated from bonds, but not restored to life. The subject to λύσειεν is perhaps μηχανή, but ὁ δήσας might easily be supplied.

mvp-comment-206-1 ἐπῳδάς] The medical remedies of charms or incantations are meant, as θρηνεῖν ἐπῳδὰς, Ajax 582 . Agam. 988

everything else he can effect, he 'turns everything else upside down and completely alters it, and that without trouble; but he cannot alter the law of fate. Cf. Suppl. 93

πᾶν ἅπονον δαιμόνιον.

mvp-comment-207-1 πῶς γὰρ κ.τ.λ.] Schol.

They warn Apollo not to advocate the cause of a man who, even if acquitted, will be excluded from all civil and religious rights. As φυγεῖν, not φεύγειν, means to be acquitted, we must understand in his being a defendant, i.e. in the present cause. Cf. Ajax 1346

σὺ ταῦτ᾽, ᾿Ὀδυσσεῦ, τοῦδ᾽ ὑπερδικεῖς ἐμοί;

mvp-comment-208-1 ὡς ὀρθῶς ἐρῶ] He now speaks with authority as ἐξηγητὴς, interpreter of a great natural law.

mvp-comment-209-1 τοκεύς] She is not the real parent of that which is called her child, as if she were the author of its being; the male alone begets, the female does but rear the embryo to maturity. -κύματος, Schol.

Id. θρώσκων, ὁ σπερμαίνων. Hesych.

θρώσκων· κνώδαλα ἐκπορίζων. καὶ σπερματίζων, γεννῶν. Αἰσχύλος᾿ Αμυμώνῃ.

mvp-comment-210-1 μὴ βλάψη] A metaphor from the blighting or blasting of plants; cf. inf. 869, 898.

mvp-comment-211-1 Perhaps οὐ δὴ, not, of course. For the explanation of the legend, which is simply the rising of the dawn from the forehead of the sky, see Cox, Aryan Mythology, 1. p. 228 and 441.

mvp-comment-212-1 ὡς ἐπίσταμαι] Schol.

He refers perhaps to his influence at Delphi in favour of Athens.

mvp-comment-213-1 αἰανῶς] for all time. See on 394. In the next line construe τῶνδε τοὺς ἐπισπόρους, in the political sense, the descendants of the citizens here present. Schol.

mvp-comment-214-1 ἀπὸ γνώμης] according to their convictions. Schol.

mvp-comment-215-1 The sense is, πῶς τιθῶ ὥστε πρὸς ὑμῶν ἄμομφος εἶναι; Properly, the deliberative subjunctive can only refer to some act, and in τί πάθω=τί πείσομαι the aorist has the epic meaning of a true future.

mvp-comment-216-1 After this verse Hermann inserts 674-6. The poet, perhaps, preferred to make a more direct antithesis between πρώτας δίκας and καὶ τὸ λοιπόν. ὅρκον] Cf. v. 467. Athena gives the same warning, inf. 680.

mvp-comment-217-1 πάγον δὲ κ.τ.λ.] ' And as regards this hill of Ares, once the camping-ground of the Amazons when they marched against Theseus, -in this, I say, a court shall be established which will ever keep the citizens in awe of committing wrong.' There are many examples of an accusative standing first without any regular government; see, for instance, Ag. 1023 , Cho. 826 .

mvp-comment-218-1 πόλιν νεόπτολιν] Schol.

The poet perhaps refers to traditions of the Persian invasion. Herod. VIII. 52

οἱ δὲ Πέρσαι ἱζόμενοι ἐπὶ τὸν καταντίον τῆς ἀκροπόλιος ὄχθον, τὸν ᾿Αθηναῖοι καλέουσι ᾿Αρήϊον πάγον, ἐπολιόρκεον τρόπον τοιόνδε.

mvp-comment-219-1 ἐν δὲ τῷ] in hoc, inquam, &c.

mvp-comment-220-1 ἐπικαινούντων] ‘If the citizens themselves do not make innovations in the laws.' This, and what follows, is sage political advice tendered by the goddess of wisdom herself to the reforming party of Ephialtes and Pericles. The τὸ μέσον between anarchy and tyranny was commended sup. 500.

mvp-comment-221-1 τὸν ὅρκον] Cf. 650. The singular, ψῆφον not ψήφους, indicates that each judge had one vote, which was dropped in the urn of acquittal or condemnation ( τευχέων, v. 712; cf. Agam. 789 ). — εἴρηται λόγος, ‘that is all I have to say,' the pleading being now concluded.

mvp-comment-222-1 τοὺς ἐμούς τε κ.τ.λ.] ‘Which are not only mine, as the giver ( προφήτης, ν. 19), but my sire's, as the author of them.'

mvp-comment-223-1 οὐ λαχών] Apollo, as the pure god, the god of joy and justice, had no right to interfere in cases of murder; if he did so, he could not remain at Delphi and continue to give oracles untainted by human crime. The notion of continuance is conveyed by μένων, for which Hermann and others read νέμων.

mvp-comment-224-1 προστροπαῖς] In the supplication of (i.e. in the pardon of the suppliant) Ixion, the first applicant for purification from murder. Schol.

mvp-comment-225-1 λέγεις] You talk (i.e. argue); but I tell you that I, if I fail to get justice, will come again to haunt this land in anger. Sup. 455

Eur. Phoen. 490

ἃ μὴ κυρήσας τῆς δίκης πειράσομαι δρᾶν.

Schol.

ἐπ᾿ ἀπειλὰς τρέπονται, ἀφεῖσαι τὴν δικαιολογίαν.

mvp-comment-226-1 ἀφθίτους θεῖναι] ‘to cause them never to die;’ see Eur. Alcest. 12

mvp-comment-227-1 δίκαιον] Supply ἦν. 'Was it not right to do a favour to a worshipper, especially when he stood in need of aid at the time? The optative is used, as sup. 588, because the event is regarded from a subjective point of view - supposing he wanted it.

mvp-comment-228-1 σύ τοι κ.τ.λ.] You know that you made away with the ancient awards (of the Fates) and deceived by wine those venerable deities. Some legend is alluded to, mentioned by the Schol. on Alcest, 33

. Eur. ibid.

mvp-comment-229-1 σύ τοι] Cf. 725. This replies to the taunt in the preceding distich. You, no doubt, when you have failed in the suit, will at once spit your venom, but it shall not harm your enemies.' The Schol. understood by τὸν lòv their anger, τὴν ὀργὴν, but the material venom is meant by which blights and rust (inf. 898) were supposed to be caused in trees and plants. plants.

mvp-comment-230-1 καθιππάζει] Since you try to ride over me, I wait to hear the decision, as not having made up my mind (till the result is known) to be angry with the city.

mvp-comment-231-1 λοισθίαν] quod reliquum est. What only now remains in the suit is for me to give my decision. So βλαβέντα λοισθίων δρόμων, Ag. 119 , stopped from the rest of its course, or from running any more. The reason given is sophistical; I shall vote for Orestes because he preferred his father to his mother, and I myself am wholly my father's, as no mother bore me.' As yet, the goddess has only voted for Orestes. She does not yet know the result; it was left to the jury to decide on the guilt or the innocence. She only says, that in the event of their equal votes, her casting vote has been given in his favour.

mvp-comment-232-1 τευχέων] The plural conclusively shows that there were two urns, all the votes being of one kind, and deriving their effect from the vessel in which they were deposited. Hence τῷ δ' ἐναντίῳ κύτει, Αg. 789 . See Ar. Vesp. 987 . The Schol. says the number of the Areopagites was 31, but the number of couplets spoken while the voting was going on (681-703) indicate ten or twelve, as in Agam. 1319 seqq. -The next four verses are said, in tones of suspense and anxiety, while the votes are being reckoned.

mvp-comment-233-1 Schol.

h. e. easdem quas prius habebam. Here νέμειν is to administer.

mvp-comment-234-1 γνώμης] Schol.

The passage is very obscure, and perhaps corrupt. If βαλοῦσα is right, μία φῆφος seems to stand for eἷς φηφιζόμενος, a single vote by a throw saves a house. See Theb. 185 . The Schol. cites what appears to be a proverb, ἡ ψῆφος δὲ βαλεῖν τε καὶ ὀρθῶσαι δύνατ' οἶκον (M.S. οἶκον δύναται). He therefore took βαλοῦσα for καταβαλοῦσα. Το this verse apparently belongs a gloss of a later scholiast on v. 284, καταβάλλει γὰρ ἢ ὀρθοῖ. Perhaps indeed the distich is not genuine, Apollo having hitherto spoken in couplets.

mvp-comment-235-1 ἴσον γάρ] See v. 711.

mvp-comment-236-1 Orestes, in an ecstasy of joy at his narrow escape, breaks out into expressions of gratitude to the goddess, which the poet has turned into a political purpose, viz. to cement the alliance made between Athens and Sparta in the same year as the acting of the play, в.с. 459.

mvp-comment-237-1 ᾿Αργεῖος] viz. ἐστὶ, ‘this man is once more a citizen of Argos.'

mvp-comment-238-1 For τρίτος σωτήρ see Suppl. 26 , Ag. 237, 1358 . πατρῷον, opposed to μητρός. 'Seeing that they were taking my mother's part, he took my father's.'

mvp-comment-239-1 πρυμνήτην] Schol.

sup. 16. See

mvp-comment-240-1 νῦν] in opposition to τότε, means my present oath. The dative depends on πράξομεν, and is what is called dativus incommodi; 'we will contrive, for those who would transgress the compact I now make, by perplexing mishaps, and by causing disappointments in their expeditions and bad omens in their marches, that they shall repent them of their pains.' Orestes, as a δαίμων in Hades, threatens disasters to any Argive host which shall hereafter invade Athens. The Schol. wrongly explains πράξομεν by τιμωρησόμεθα. Perhaps he found τὸν - παρβαίνοντα in his text.

mvp-comment-241-1 ὀρθουμένων] sc. τῶν ὁρκωμάτων, ‘if they are rightly kept.' For the genitive absolute in combination with a dative, see Suppl. 437

-For αὐτοῖσιν-ἐσμεν we should perhaps read ἀστοῖς ἂν εἶμεν.

mvp-comment-242-1 ἄφυκτον] The metaphor is from wrestling, when an adversary cannot extricate himself from the grip. The Scholium should be read ἄφυκτον· [ διὰ] τὴν ἐμὴν ἐπικουρίαν.

mvp-comment-243-1 μεθεῖσα] Instead of saying μεθήσω, she intended to say βλάβην οἴσω at v. 757, but the language is abrupt through excitement, what shall I do to them?' &c. Any patch of blight is called λιχὴν (our word lichen), and it was thought to be caused by blood-drops from the Erinyes. Hesych.

mvp-comment-244-1 γένωμαι δυσοίστα] ‘Should I become intolerant to the citizens for what I have suffered?' The old reading was ἔπαθον, and the Schol. explained τί γένωμαι ; ὑπὸ τῶν πολιτῶν ἔπαθον, and ἔπαθον πολίταις δύσοιστα ὄντα. There are many examples of verbal adjectives in the feminine form.

mvp-comment-245-1 μεγάλα] i. e. δεινά.

mvp-comment-246-1 οὐκ ἀτιμίᾳ] This is an answer to the complaint ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἄτιμος, v. 750. It is repeated in 788, οὐκ ἔστ' ἄτιμοι.

mvp-comment-247-1 ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ κ.τ.λ.] The sense is, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς ᾿Απόλλων ἀπέλυσεν Ορέστην αἰτίας. As the προφήτης of Ζεὺς (sup. 19) Apollo gave his testimony on supreme authority. - ὁ πείσας for ὁ θήσας is restored from v. 84, καὶ γὰρ κτανεῖν σ᾽ ἔπεισα κ.τ.λ.

mvp-comment-248-1 ὡς ἔχειν] here = ἵνα ἔχοι—the testimony was given that Orestes might be unharmed by the consequences of his crime. But it might also express the fact, ὥστε οὐκ ἔχει.

mvp-comment-249-1 δαιμόνων is corrupt. Perhaps (from v. 752) καρδίας, οι λαιμάτων ( Αr. Αν. 1562 ), or even δαίμονες, ‘as hostile powers.' - αἰχμάς, influences; the word seems used in reference to ἀφεῖσαι, from the throwing of darts.

mvp-comment-250-1 ἐνδίκου] made just by your residence among the citizens, and by the awe you inspire. The ancient rite of pouring oil (as the Hindus still pour ghee) on stones and altars is alluded to in λιπαροθρόνοις.

mvp-comment-251-1 τί δεῖ λέγειν] The meaning is, but I need not invoke the aid of Zeus in forcing you to yield, since I would rather appeal to you as the goddess of wisdom and eloquence.'

mvp-comment-252-1 ὡς σεμνότιμος] Schol.

mvp-comment-253-1 πρὸ παίδων] for children, a rather rare use of the preposition, as inf. 858, πρὸ παντὸς χρόνου, ‘for all time. Schol.

mvp-comment-254-1 ἐμὲ κ.τ.λ.] The chorus are still dissatisfied, and dwell on the grievance of the old powers being superseded by the new. To think that I should suffer this, I the goddess of the ancient thought, and should dwell in the land like a guilty thing without the power of punishing the insult! Schol.

mvp-comment-255-1 Perhaps, to complete the dochmiac, τις ὀδύνα πλευράς ;

mvp-comment-256-1 δηναιᾶν] ancient, L. Dindorf for δαμαίων, which the Schol. explains by τῶν δημοσίων τιμῶν.-παρ οὐδὲν, supply θέμενοι, as in Ag. 221

For αἴρειν ἀπὸ cf. v. 340.

mvp-comment-257-1 καὶ τῷ μέν] Schol.

‘And in that indeed you are much wiser than I, though even to me (viz. as the goddess of wisdom) Zeus has granted not to be without telligence.' The Med. has καὶ τοι μὲν σύ.

mvp-comment-258-1 The Schol., remarking λείπει ὁ καὶ, seems to have found ὑμεῖς without δέ. EUM.

mvp-comment-259-1 πρὸς δόμοις] The subterranean chapel of the Erinyes lay between the Areopagus and the Acropolis.

mvp-comment-260-1 ὅσων] The MS. has ὅσην.

mvp-comment-261-1 ἐμμανεῖς] Perhaps ἐμμανής, incited by rage not proceeding from wine (i.e. since νηφάλια μειλίγματα alone were offered to them, sup. 107), but from vexation at the defeat. -βλάβας, Schol.

Cf. Pers. 667

νεολαία γὰρ ἤδη κατὰ πᾶσ᾽ ὄλωλε.

mvp-comment-262-1 ἐξελοῦσ'] is corrupt, and perhaps we should read ἐκζέουσ' with Musgrave, 'making their hearts to boil with rage like that of fighting-cocks. This well suits the scholium ἀναπτερώσασα. See Theb. 706 .

mvp-comment-263-1 οὐ μόλις παρών] “Let war be far from us, but let it come without stint (to him) in whom there shall be a strong love of glory' (not to us, who prefer peace). She adds, she will not speak of fighting-cocks, because the omen is a bad one. K. O. Müller thinks the poet meant to commend foreign conquest as an antidote to civil discord. In the former case, θυραῖος is a predicate, let war be far from you. Others understood by foreign war a war with Persia.

mvp-comment-264-1 πρὸς νεωτέρας] Cf. v. 775. The goddesses must not think they are slighted by Athena and her citizens, or banished from the land, when they have an abode offered them in it with all honour. Stay, says Athena, if you will listen to my advice. But if you do not choose to stay, it would be unjust to cause mischief to this country, since the option rests with yourself ( ἔξεστι γὰρ, ν. 850). Schol.

mvp-comment-265-1 ἁγνόν] Perhaps ἁγνῆς, ‘if you have any respect for holy Persuasion, or for the eloquence of the Virgin- Goddess.

mvp-comment-266-1 τίνα κ.τ.λ.] There is a pause for deliberation. The nature of the new abode, its privileges, and the guaranty for their endurance, are points of inquiry before the final acceptance.

mvp-comment-267-1 καὶ δή] Suppose then I do accept it. Eur. Med. 386

mvp-comment-268-1 εὐθενεῖν] Scaliger for εὐ σθένειν. Cf. inf. 868, 904, Hesych.

mvp-comment-269-1 σὺ τοῦτο πράξεις] ‘Will you secure for me the possession of so much power? - Yes, by directing aright the fortunes of those who worship you,' i.e. who act by the dictates of conscience.

mvp-comment-270-1 πρὸ παντός] See on v. 799.

mvp-comment-271-1 ἔξεστι μὴ λέγειν] ‘It is in my power not to say (unless I choose) what I do not intend to perform.' The sense is, I would not say it unless I meant it.

mvp-comment-272-1 θέλξειν] It seems that you will bind me by the spell of your eloquence.' A word technically used of sorcery and magic art.

mvp-comment-273-1 ἐπικτήσει] • You will get new friends.' So v. 641, καὶ τόνδ᾽ ἐπικτήσαιο σύμμαχον, and in the phrase γῆ ἐπίκτητος. a

mvp-comment-274-1 Hesych.

The meaning is obscure. Possibly Fossibly there is an hyperthesis of μὴ, which, with the conjectural reading νείκηs, gives good sense, sing not songs that have for their aim and purport mischievous contentions (the ballad-songs of rival factions), but the blessings of good seasons. But νίκη κακή occurs in Theb. 713 , and a not dishonourable victory may have some political significance not known to us. There is some probability that one or more verses have been lost.

mvp-comment-275-1 βοτῶν] Stanley for βροτῶν. See Suppl. 670 seqq.

mvp-comment-276-1 σωτηρίαν] See v. 631.

mvp-comment-277-1 ἐκφορωτέρα] The meaning seems to be, μᾶλλον ἔκφορος, - may you more than ever get rid of the impious. The metaphor, as it appears from what follows, is from removing rubbish from plantations. The superlative έπιφορώτατος occurs Cho. 798 .

mvp-comment-278-1 ἀπένθητον] spared from mourning. Cf. Agam. 868 .

mvp-comment-279-1 ἀγώνων] The term may include both contests at the great games (at which some Athenian had perhaps been lately successful), and the contests of war, in which Athens, under the patronage of the War-goddess, would prove to be ever superior. The first epithet seems to have an active sense, 'war-slaying, though the Homeric ἀρηίφατος means slain in war. ,

mvp-comment-280-1 καὶ Ζεύς] the Almighty Zeus also (as well as his daughter Athena). The fortified area of the Acropolis is appropriately called φρούριον, the garrison of the gods, and the deities' darling abode. See Thuc. 11. 15, 5 .

mvp-comment-281-1 πρευμενώς] They are now well-wishers,' Εύμενίδες.

mvp-comment-282-1 ἐξαμβράσαι, from ἐκβράσσω, οι ἐκβράζω, to cause to spring forth, is Prof. Scholefield's correction of ἐξαμβρόσαι. Such an aorist however has no early authority in its favour, and the true reading is very uncertain. See Veitch, Gr. Verbs, p. 142.

mvp-comment-283-1 τάδ' ἐγὼ κ.τ.λ.] This is what I do in kindly regard to my citizens, by causing these powerful and hardlyappeased deities to take up their abode here.' She means, this is my part in the transaction, viz. successfully employing my eloquence, sup. 845.

mvp-comment-284-1 βαρέων] Supply λαχέων from ἔλαχον. 'He who has not met with a hard lot in life (who has not gained wisdom by misfortune, Ag. 169 ) has yet to learn the great truth, that ancestral crime, as well as actual sins committed, are often the secret causes of woe. —προσέπαισαν is supplied on Hermann's conjecture.

mvp-comment-285-1 βλάβα] See on v. 254.

mvp-comment-286-1 τὸ μή] i. e. ὥστε μὴ, to prevent them from outgrowing the space allotted to each in planting. - αἰανὴς, either long-lasting,' or dismal. See on v. 394.

mvp-comment-287-1 εὐθενοῦντα] See v. 855. For ἄγαν Dobree proposed ya, Meineke Πάν.

mvp-comment-288-1 γόνος] A word is lost in the MSS., perhaps δ' ἀεὶ or δὲ γᾶς. The allusion may be, as in Pers. 236 , to the silver-mines at Laurium, from which a tithe for luck may have been paid to the treasury of the goddess.

mvp-comment-289-1 πόλεως φρούριον] Schol.

mvp-comment-290-1 κύρι᾽ ἔχοντες] ye gods who have the power, viz. as presiding over marriage, " Ηρας τελείας καὶ Διὸς πιστώματα, sup. 205. -Μοῖραι, as daughters of Night, were sisters of the Furies by the mother's side. The MSS. give θεαὶ τῶν μοῖραι, corrected by Hermann.

mvp-comment-291-1 ἐπωπᾷ] respicit, 'regards with favour. Cf. v. 845. —ἀλλὰ κ.τ.λ., 'however, it was Zeus the god of the agora (the patron of popular eloquence) who prevailed; and the contest between him and me, as to which benefits the citizens the more, prevails (over the evil caused by the Furies' anger), and shall prevail for all time.' By ἡμετέρα the united efforts of the Furies also, in their present mood, are perhaps meant.

mvp-comment-292-1 κόνις] The Earth is meant, which on the pantheistic theology, exacted penalties for blood ( ποινὰς) by causing retributive murders. Perhaps πόλεως is best taken in its natural order, eagerly to seize from the city, like a debt due but yet unpaid.